mtm 
 
 1 
 
 ° 
 
 
 
 MB,£atL3Hk» wuwsvm 
 
< V * aslr #* . 
 
 6>.oS 
 
 from t 0e £i6mr£ of 
 
 (professor ^amuef Qtttffer 
 
 m (JJtemorp of 
 
 %ub$c ^amuef (tttiffer QBrecfeinrtbge 
 
 (preeenfeb fig 
 
 ^amuef (Jttiffer QBrecftinribge feong 
 
 to f0e feifirarp of 
 
 (princefon £#eofogtcaf ^emtnarg 
 
 7SI 
 
 COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND 
 ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE 
 
 ? 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2013 
 
 http://archive.org/details/overallscoOOover 
 
Imprimatur. 
 
 funii 24. 
 " 1680. 
 
 W. Cant. 
 
h\^/ 7 i'/~ l '/><///r i m i is in g 
 if n 1 1 e / mus tSdftcv 
 . iTTc/ii^isd '/v/.r; 
 
 } rovide,?htu iZDivirit i 
 
 jg^\ Cd/ltUc I / 7 ZTCrls, 
 
Bifhop OVERALL'S 
 
 Convocation * #oor, 
 
 M DC VI. 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 GOVERNMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 God's CATHOLICK CHVRCH, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 KINGDOMS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Whole WORLD. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed for Walter Kjttilby^ at the B/Jbops Head in 
 St. PWs Church-Yard, 1690. 
 

 - 
 
 
 . ■ . 
 
 
 lto0£ h-^-l ' '■*;■■-'■' ' 
 
 
 | 
 
 m a. w V^^ V 
 
 
 
 ;..-•■. ! . .fi 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 . 
 
 
AN 
 
 Advertifement 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 ^T~~SHat Convocation in which 
 1 
 
 the Ads and Canons (now 
 Printed) pafid, was firfl 
 call'd An. 1605. i mo Jac. and continued 
 by ^^Adjournments and ^Prorogations to 
 1610 
 
 The Three following Books are jrnb- 
 HJh'dfrom a Copy carefully and faithfully 
 tranfcribed from the Original MS. which 
 22^/Bifhop Overall'/, and drawn up by 
 him ; after whofe Deceafe , it came into 
 the Pojfefjion ofD x ]o\mGo£m,fometime 
 
 A 3 his 
 
Tfethe READER. 
 
 his Secretary, and after Lord Bifhop of 
 Durefm, who bequeathed it, with other 
 his Boofy, both Printed and Manufcript, 
 to the Tublick Library , by him founded, 
 <?r Durefcn, for the ufe of that Church, 
 where (it is fappos'd) it is yet to be 
 feen. 
 
 The Firft ofthefe Three Boofy was al- 
 fo heedjully compard, and in jome cafual 
 defe&s, fupplydfrom another MS. which 
 from the Atteflation of Archbifhop Ban- 
 croft (who there prefided) at the end 
 thereof under his own hand, feems to 
 have been the Original, that then pafsd 
 ?/>e Upper-Houfe of Convocation; And 
 after his Deceafe, it came to his Succef 
 firs the Archbifoops of Canterbury. And 
 among them, to Archbifhop Laud, as ap» 
 pears under his own hand-writing , in 
 the laji Page of it. And is now, or was 
 lately, in the Poffefjion of D r Barlow, 
 the frefent Lord Bifhop of Lincoln. 
 
 I 
 
 v 
 
To the READER. 
 
 In the Firft and Second of thefi 
 Booty, there were fever al Amendments 
 made by the Upper-Houfe of Convoca- 
 tion; all placed at the end of Bijhop 
 Overall'/ MS. and according to fitch 
 Amendments , inferted in their proper 
 places , is the following BooJ^Printed. 
 
 Note, 
 
NOce , That the Numeral Letters in the 
 Margin , throughout the Firfi Book, 
 refer to the Pages in Bifhop Overall's Original MS. 
 at Dure fin, as in the fecond Page following, ii. p. 
 in MS. means the fecond Page in that MS. zr 
 fie de ceteris. 
 
 In the firft Book of that MS. Placet is fet at 
 the bottom of every Page, and in the Printed 
 Copy that word is fometimes milplaced by 
 a line or two; as on the Margin, p. i o. Placet is 
 fet againft /. 8. which fliould have been againft 
 /. 10. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 PAge 3. line 8. it be called, read k be not called, p. r$. marg. r. Deut. 
 33. p. 17. marg. r. Num. 27. p. 21. I. 26. expelled r. repelled ', p. 2$. 
 marg. 1 K.2.9. p. 60. 1. 2$. our pleafure t, their pleasure, p. tfg.marg.Jofeph 
 Antiq. 1. 1 1 . r. 1. 2. p. 6$. Artie. I. 7. of their r. other, p. 7 5. marg. Jof Ant. 
 I. 15, r.l. 18. p. 77.I. $• quia x.qui, P- 88. 1. 19. Priell r. Priefts, p. 105. 
 marg. r. Luc. 2. 5 1. p. 1 22. 1. 2 1 . unlefs r. andleaft, p. 149.L r 3. were aflured 
 r. we are ajjured, p. 165. 1. 2$, after rfi^ nor, add only, p. 252. I. 27. But r. 
 'that, p. 278. 1. '9. Rulers r. rules, p- 282. I. 14 Vrfinus r. Vrficinus, p. 29^. 
 I. 7 above r. dfcwtf, p. 297. I 22. Charlss r. Charles, p. 302. 1. 21. deprived 
 r. depraved, p. 324. marg. Caffan. in catalog, pro cenud. 28. r. confid. 29. 
 p. 332,1,4. revenge cwr. revenge thy, p.337. U 7- ridiculous Joyes r ridiculous 
 Toies. 
 
 F' 11 , -0 
 
ie/1 
 
 u teens is . 
 
CO 
 Bifhop OVERALL'S 
 
 Con vocation-BOOK, 1606. 
 
 concerning 
 
 The government of Qod's Catholick 
 
 Church, and the Kingdoms of the 
 
 whole WORLD. 
 
 ■ III I I I ■!! I III ' ' 
 
 LIB- I. CAP. I, 
 
 AMongft thofe Attributes, and Names of i*nm.tf. i$. 
 God, which are common in the Scripture ffit'l*™.* 
 to all the blefled Trinity, are theie, To Hebr. 1.3, ia> 
 be thzCreator, and Governour of the World, ^J^ 1 ' l$n 
 the Lord of lords, and Kjng of kings, which 
 be there applied as well to the Son of God, our Lord 
 Jefus Chrift, the fecond Perfon in the facred Trinity, as 
 to God the Father, and God the Holy Ghoft. Agree- 
 ably whereunto, and not otherwife, our chief purpole 
 being to imitate the Scriptures, in letting out, and de- 
 fcribing the Deity, and Dignity of our Saviour Chrift, 
 by his Almighty Power, and univerfal Government of 
 all the World, as Heir of all things, and Head of his 
 Church ; we hold it fit to begin with his Divine Power 
 of Creation : and thereupon in the fenfe aforefaid do 
 affirm, That He in the beginning did create both Hea- 
 ven and Earth; and that amongft the reft of the Crea- 
 tures, which he then made , he Created our firft Pa- 
 rents, Adam and Eve, from whofe Loins Mankind is Placet <&, 
 defcended. 
 
 B CAN, 
 
CO 
 
 «.p.inMS. CANON | 
 
 15? an? ^an tDcrefoje fljau affirm Voit§ 
 anp$agan> ^ereticft> Sltljrift, o? anp 
 ott)et profane 0etions> tt$ict) bnoft not> o? 
 Dclietie not ttje £>criptnres> eitljer ttiat j^ea- 
 ijenanti €art|) Dan no beginning ; o; ttjat 
 tDe saojitufcas mafce ty>3lngeis 5 oj ttje 2De^ 
 bit ; tftat tt)e eoojiti mas not ottjerftife 
 mane Up €\)i\& , tDan as f)e Vote an gjfc 
 ftcument of d5on tty fatter ft>? t|)e m\mg 
 of tt > o? tljat tjcDiD not asd5ot»> create our 
 fatti parents, Adam ano Eve; t)c t>o$ 
 gjeatip €rre* 
 
 Placet 
 
 eis. 
 
 CAP. IL 
 
 TO him, that fhall duly read the Scripture, it will- 
 be plain and evident, That the Son of God having, 
 created our firft Parents , and purpofing to multiply 
 their Seed into many Generations, for the replenishing 
 of the World with their Pofterity, did give to Adam 
 for his time, and to the reft of the Patriarchs, and chief 
 Fathers fucceffively before the Flood , Authority, 
 Power and Dominion over their Children, and Off- 
 fpring , to rule and govern them ; Ordaining by the 
 very Law of Nature, That their faid Children and Off- 
 fpring ^begotten and brought up by them) flhould 
 fear, reverence, honour , and obey them. Which 
 power and Authority before the Flood, retting in the 
 
 Patriarchs,, 
 
Patriarchs , and in the chief Fathers, becaufe it had a 
 very large extent, not only for the Education of their 
 laid Children and OfF-fpring, whilft they were young; 
 but likewife for the ordering, ruling, and governing 
 of them afterwards, when they came to Mens Eftate. Placet. 
 And for that alio it had no fuperiour Authority, oriii.p. in MS. 
 power over, or above it on Earth, appearing in the Scri- 
 ptures, although it be called either Patriarchal, Regal, or 
 Imperial, and that we only term it Potefias P 'atria : yet, 
 being well confidered, how far it did reach, we may 
 truly fay, that it was in a fort Potefias Regia ; as now 
 in a right and true conftru&ion , Potefias Regia may 
 juftly be called Potefias P atria. 
 
 CAN. II. 
 
 15F any ^pan fljau tfjerefoje afitm, tljat 
 flpro at tyt firft, m tjjout an goon eotu: 
 cation, o? Cfotlitp , tan up ana Oottot in 
 moons, ann f iems, as mo Creatures;, 
 refting tljeutfelttcsi in Caues , ano 2Dens, 
 ano acmtotoieOging no fuprtiottt^ one ober 
 another, until ttjep fljere taugljt up Crpe^ 
 rience tl)e tteceCfttp of (Souernment -, ano tijat 
 thereupon tljep ctjofe fome among tyemCeiues 
 to ojOer ano rule tl)e reft, gtoing ttmn 
 potber ant) auttwitp (0 to Do ; ano tijat coit= 
 fenumttyailcttil^otDer, furifbtction, ano 
 ^utftojttp *bas firft oeritoo tromttje people, 
 anuoitbjOer'D nmltituoe ; o? either ts ojigt^ 
 nalty fttll m tljern, oj elfe is oeDuceob? tijeir 
 consents naturally from tt)etn > ano is not 
 
 b % ®oo » 
 
[4] 
 
 dSotte quittance ojiginaiip Detatiittg from 
 l)im> anu Dcpmlnng upon Dim, tje Hott) 
 grcatlp Cm* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 kp. In MS. GAP. III. 
 
 BY the fin of our firft Parents, Adam and Eve, both 
 they, and in them all their Pofterity , being fb 
 fallen from God, as that they w^re not able by any 
 natural power, or faculties in them to difcharge their 
 duties towards him, or rightly in any fort to know 
 him, as they ought, unto Salvation, or duly ferve his 
 Divine Majefty ; it pleafed Almighty God in mercy 
 (befides the Law of Nature left in them J to propound 
 unto them another kind of Do&rine , than Nature 
 could ever have taught them, vizi, the Myftery of Sal- 
 vation through our Lord and Saviour Jefas Chrijl \ how 
 the Son of God, who created them, when they were 
 not* fliould in fullnefs of time take upon him their Na- 
 ture, and reconcile to God again as many as fhould be- 
 lieve in him ; the ground of which Doftrine God him- 
 felf did lay down as the foundation of the Church of 
 Chrift, when he laid, that the feed of the Woman (hottld 
 break the Strfenfs head. 
 
 CAN. III. 
 
 If anp$)an tljcrefoje fljail affirm, tittyt 
 tt)atour firtt patents after tt)cic5fail, 
 o* conftquentlpanp of ttjeir pofterity couft 
 ferbe> oj pleafe dfrto trulp Dp any natural 
 powers, oj faculties tl)attt3ereleftintDcm 
 
 after 
 
L5l 
 
 after tfte fain ^aii ; o? tlyat ti)t ^pttcrp of 
 valuation tfyiawgfy Jefus chrift,.»wstiot a 
 ftcrct, xuijcreunto our corrupt Mature comd 
 not attain s 0? ttjat our Mainour Ciwft ts 
 not fyz pzoimfcD £>eeD tijat fl)oulD bjraft ttje 
 Serpent's ijeaD 5 o?tt)at anp can pofftbipbc 
 partakers of emriattmglUfe llMtijcutjfttti) 
 m Dim, ije Dotl) greattp €rre* 
 
 d* Placet eis. 
 
 C A P. IV» v.p. inMS.. 
 
 A S the Son of God, having created Mankind, did 
 J^\ ordain by the Law of Nature , and Light of 
 Reafbn, that there fhould be fome amongft them fur- 
 nifhed with lawful Power, and civil Authority to rule 
 and govern the reft, in things belonging to this natural 
 Life, and civil Society, according to the true Rules both 
 of Nature and Reafon : So did he alfo, according to 
 the fupernatural Do&rine-of the Gofpel, not only or- 
 dain, that there fhould be fome like wife in his Church, 
 to rule and govern it ; but alfo gave them another kind 
 of Power, Superiority, and Authority, which is term- 
 ed Ecc/e/ta/licdl, both for the teaching, and inftru£Hng 
 of his People in the My fteries hid from Nature, concern- 
 ing their Salvation through the Seed of the Woman ; 
 and for the better dire&ion and government of them in 
 the Service of God, touching their Duty towards God, 
 and their Neighbours. The Inftitution of which Ec- 
 clefiaftical Calling, and Authority, as alfo the Manner 
 of the Worfhip of God , through the bleffed Seed, Gen » 4- 
 from the Fall of our Firft Parents to the Flood, although 2 Pcr ' 2t fj ' 
 befides their Sacrifices, Prayers, and Preachings, they 
 be not exprefly fet down in the Scriptures ; yet it is not 
 
 to 
 
CO 
 
 to be doubted, but that, firft, Adam for his time, and af- 
 terward the Heads of every Family of. the Faithful, 
 were not only civil Governours over their Kindred, but 
 likewife had the Power and Execution of the Prieftly 
 Office ; and that they were themfelves inftrufted and 
 taught from God, as they afterward did inftruft, and 
 teach fuch as were under them in the faid Myfteries of 
 Mans Reftitution, through the promifed Seed, by Faith, 
 riacet us. and in the right Worfhip and Service of the true God. 
 
 in MS= 
 
 CAN. IV. 
 
 If tijerefoje an? 4)9an Qjau affirm, tf)at 
 ttje £>on of <&m fjaoing from t^e Begin- 
 ning a CDutcS) upon eartlj, tnn leaoe ttjero 
 till tf)e ^ looo Xttttjout $?iefts> ano ^ieftlp 
 Suittjojitp to govern ano inftruct t!)cm in 
 ti^ofe voay$ of t&eir Valuation, ano in tfje 
 rtgijt manner of tt)e tootfljtp ano ferbice of 
 mn ; o? ttjat t&ep mtg6t tract) tijemanp 
 otDer Doctrine in tt)at oe&atf, t&an tt)at, 
 xbfjicf) t^ep J)aoreteioeofrom (Mtjimfeifyjc 
 ootDgteattpem 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 Gen. 5 . AS all Mankind, from the Creation of the World, 
 
 Gcn. 9 . t 9 . hp% tillthe Flood, defcended fromtheLoins of Adam; 
 lo alter the Flood, have they all defcended from the 
 three Sons of Noah, Sem, Cham, and "Japhet. 
 
 CAN. 
 
C7] 
 
 CAN. V. 
 
 A0 £> tfytxttoit tf an? <$an fljaii at^ 
 firm, Voitl) anp$agan> o? profane 
 SWjeitt, ctrtjet tijat tijere XDas not anp fact) 
 general Deluge * o? ttjat ti)ere is any Ration, 
 o? people in t|)e Sfciojllb tljat Dot!) not De- 
 fcenu ftom one of tye faiD ti)?ee £>ons of 
 Noah, ijc fcott) gteatip erre* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. VI. viUnMs. 
 
 NOAH lived after the Flood, 3 5c. Years, and few 
 his Children's Children wonderfully multiplied ; 
 during which term of Years, he was the Patriarch, or 
 chief Governour over them ; ruling and ordering them 
 by Virtue of that Superiority, Power, and Authority 
 of the Sword of Juftice, which was given unto him by 
 Almighty God , and was alfo warranted by the Laws 
 of Nature and Reafon. Touching this Patriarchal, or, 
 in efFeft, Regal Government of AW;, there is more 
 expreft in the Scriptures, than there was before the 
 Flood, of the Power and Authority of ddam, or of 
 any of the chief Fathers andRulers that were defcended 
 from him. For now there is mention made by God 
 himfelf of punifhing Blood by Blood > which was done Ocn. 9. 6. 
 by the Sword of Juftice, being the chief Enfign, and Kj&i.'S ^ 
 Warrant of Supream and Regal Authority. Alio the chor. ' 
 Extent of this Right and Authority was fo large , as p Uthcr - in £!£ 
 that he lawfully diftributed the whole World unto his Furcxhron. 
 faJd three Sons, and their Posterity. So that his (aid &ip" Sever. 
 
 three 
 
[8] 
 
 seinec.Georg. t h ree g onSj a f ter h;^ were by the Ordinance of God 
 Gibbons & in 1C ' (the chief Authour of the faid Diftribution ) made 
 Gen. three great Princes ; and alio the Sons of thofe three 
 
 great Princes (of whom about Seventy are named) 
 were the Heads, and Governours of the Families and 
 Nations that defcended from them, according to their 
 Tongues, in their feveral Countries. 
 
 I 
 
 CAN. VI. 
 
 5F any $)an fljall t^eretoe affirm, eitijer 
 tljat tDe cfoil Softer , anD SlutlMitp, 
 MM Noah ftaD before t$)e flooD, ifoas Dp 
 ttje SDeluge DetermtneD ; o? tljat it Sbas #* 
 Den unto Dim again Dp D$ ;§>onsanD ii5e- 
 «««. ptjetbs ; oi tljat t)e receiDeD from ttjem $e 
 »*• « MS - ^fettjo?D of j)is gsoDereigntp j o? t|)at t&e C m 
 DifrnDunon DiD DepenD upon tljeir contents, 
 o? receiDeD from tt)em anp fact) 3lutt)ontp, 
 as Undone t$e fame it coulD not lantfnllp 
 Date been maoe ,• o? tfjat tljts ^otber, £>& 
 periojitp, anD StotDontp, anD all $e i&arts 
 thereof, tW)icl) Noahs tfoee £>ons, ant) tDeit 
 Ct)ilD?en ijaD rasis Defoje DeciareD) did not 
 pjoceeD ojiginailp from <0oD > o? mere not 
 pjoperlp Dts romances, Dut ttjat tljcp Daci 
 ttjefame from tye people, #eir €>ff-fp?tng, 
 $e DotD greatly Crre, 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 C A P, 
 
C?3 
 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 IT is alfb certain ^ that as the Civil Magiftrates, 
 and their Authority continued after the Flood for 
 the government of Mankind according to the Laws of 
 God and Nature, that thereby they might be kept in 
 Order, touching their Duties both toward God and 
 their Neighbours, agreeably to the faid Laws, written 
 afterward more fully by Godhimfetf in two Tables: 
 to did the Priefthood and Authority Ecclefiaftical alfo 
 by the like Ordinance of God continue, efpecially a~ 
 mongft the Off-fprirtg of Sem , both to govern them 
 Ecclefiaftically, and to inftruQ: them in the Myfteries 
 of their Salvation through the blefled Seed of the Wo- 
 man, according to the Do&rine of the Gofpel, which 
 was from time to time in divers Manners delivered by 
 the Son of God unto them. This Prieftly Office, and 
 Ecclefiaftical Authority, was yet jpyned, (as before the pudr. 
 Flood) with the Office of the chief Fathers, and civil 
 Governours. Noah himfelf was both a Prince and a ix.inMS. 
 Prieft ; he built Altars, offered Sacrifices, and taught Gen. 3. 
 the Church, after the Flood j 50. Years, all that which Ge «- p- **• 
 he had learnt from his Fathers, concerning the Creati- 
 on of the World, the Fall of Man, and of his Reftitu- 
 tion by Chrift, and generally, all that did concern ne- 
 ceftarily , either civil Societies and Government, or 
 Ecclefiaftical Affemblies and Authority, not omitting 
 the very Ceremonies. After Noah, the chief Fathers, Gen. 8. %& 
 Sem^ Abraham, Ifaac, and Jacob did execute that Office, 
 God himfelf renewing unto them this Promife of Sal- 
 vation through the blefled Seed ; and not only confirm- 
 ing the fame to Abraham, and his Pofterity by the Sa- Gen. 17. 10 
 crament of Circumcifion ; but likewife^teaching and 
 inftrufling them in that Heavenly Myftery, fbmetimes 
 by his own Voice, and fometimes by Vifions, and di- 
 vers other ways , whereof the Scriptures make more 
 
 C plain 
 
 I * 
 
M 
 
 plain mention, than they do of the delivery of the 
 fame Evangelical Do&rine before the Flood. 
 
 CAN. VII. 
 
 - 
 
 15? any gpan fyau ti)c rcfo?c affirm, eitijet 
 ftjat tt)e piitVtiy Office, ano 2lutt)0?ttp 
 CccttKamcal , tutjici) Noah ijao bctojte tt)e 
 flooo, M)a0 Dp tt)at Muge oetertron'D, o? 
 ttjat tt tbas Up tt)e election of t)ts£>ff typing 
 m*. conf er'o again upon t)im * oj tt)at Sem , Abra- 
 x. « ms. hanl) Ifaac att u j acobj flj ete ne itt)et 0ncfl£> 
 
 no; |)aD any Cccleuaftical 3tnti)o?ttp, until 
 tDep nwce ctjofen thereunto Dp ttjcir Cffte 
 tern ano 5frepi)ett>s ; oj tt)at tt)e i^teuDoots 
 ano ecclcOafticai Stottwttp Xtoere not t|)e 
 finances of (TO, to? tj)e governing ana 
 inftructing of tt)e Ctmtctfc accojtnng to ttje 
 WU ant> Direction of d5oO DimCeif Deimereti 
 ano tmtam unto tftcm , as: is afozcfato, 
 fte ootf) greatly Cm. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 
 AS before the Flood Cain and his Pofterity were 
 oppofite to the Pofterity of Seth, and might there- 
 fore generally have been called the Church Malignant ; 
 fo fell it out after the Flood in the Generations of Ja- 
 fket, but efpecially of Cham, againft the Pofterity of 
 Semjn whole Lineage the true worfhip of God, through 
 the bleffed Seed was efpecially continued : and not that 
 
 only, 
 
[.»] 
 
 only, but in like manner as the Children of Seth in Gen. 6. 
 procefs of time provok't againft them the wrath of 
 God by corrupting their ways, arid following in their 
 Conversions the Generations of Cain , and were in Gen. 7 . 
 that refpeft all of them, with the reft of Cain's Off- 
 fpring, juftly punifht and drown'd by the Flood, faving 
 eight Perfbns {Noah and his Wife, Sem, Cham and Ja- 
 phet, and their three Wives) fb did the Pofterity, not 
 only of Cham and Japhet , as well before as after the 
 confufion of Tongues, and the death of Noah, but like- pi**- 
 wife the Off-fpring of Sem (who were called more effe- xi - inMS - 
 ftually to the knowledge of the Myfteries of Chrift, 
 and right fervice of the true God J leave the ways of 
 Noah and Sem, and gave juft occafion to Almighty God 
 (had lie not bound himfelf by his Covenant to the con- 
 trary^ to have drowned them all again.. Nimrod y de- <kn. 10. t. 
 fcendedofCbtm, not contenting himfelf with the Pa- 
 triarchal, or Regal mild Government, ordainM of God 
 by the Laws of Reafon and Nature, became a Tyrant, 
 and Lord of Confufion ; and by Hiftories it is appa- 
 rent, that within few Ages after the Death of Noahh 
 Sons, great Barbarifm and confufion fell among their 
 Generations, through their Pride and diffolutenefs, in 
 that they thought fcorn to begovem'd r either Civilly 
 or Ecclefiaftically, as God himfelf, by Noah , lad or- 
 dain'd, or to be ruled otherwife than as they lift them- 
 felves : and touching the Service of God, and the Eccle- 
 iiaftical Authority , they mingled with true Religion 
 many falfe worfhips , and chofe Priefts among them- 
 felves to ferve God after their own Fafhions ; or rather 
 they devis'd to themfelves many Gods, and found out 
 Priefts accordingly, fuch as were content to train them 
 up in thofe kinds of Impiety. In Chaldea it felf, and 
 the places adjacent, the Children of Sem were all of placet. 
 them almoft grown to be Idolaters ; infbmuch as God xii. p.'m MS - 
 himfelf to keep a remnant nurte carefully , that fhould 
 through thepublick profeflion of his name be partakers 
 
 C 2 Of 
 
of his Mercies in Chrift, called Abraham with his Fa- 
 mily from the habitation of his Fathers, to become a 
 Stranger in the Land of 'Canaan. 
 
 CAN. VI«i 
 
 I5F tljerefbje anp £pan QjaU affirm, %tytt 
 ttjefaio ^ofteritp of Noahs cp>m ntn 
 tUrtl in altering eifljer trje manner 01 fom of 
 cifcil <»ewmenr, tWjicl) $00 &afc appoint 
 teo, bp Ringing m oMCpranm? olfactions 
 $opwaritn o? of ttjie CcclcOafticai , op 
 framing nnto ttjcmfeiues a mto ntnO of 
 l^ieftljooo ano ifcojttiip after tDeirottmim^ 
 monrs s o? ttjat it Xbas iaiufui fo? (net) as 
 ttjen ferfeeD d&oo, upon anp pretence to tiatie 
 imitate* ttjeir €rampie s in either of tt)ofe 
 conrfes, t)eoo$greattp€rre* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 I 
 
 ihc 
 
 CAP. IX. 
 
 T is apparent in the Scriptures, That although God 
 ; was not pleafed, that the Iflue of Jacob's Children 
 lould by the Example of the Sons of Noah, grow up 
 to become the heads of lb many feveral Nations, but 
 ***?■£ « continuing together, fhould make one People and Na- 
 "* Ui ' tionto be ruled and governed by the fame Laws and 
 Magiftrates : yet it teemed good to his Heavenly WiP 
 dom, that in fb great a People as fhould defcend from 
 Jacobs Children, no one Tribe or Family fhould con- 
 tinue charg'd , both with the Civil' for. Regal) and 
 
 1 Ecsle- 
 
['33 
 
 Bcclefiaftical Fun&ion ; and therefore Ja$ob making 
 way to the fulfilling of the will of God herein, did 
 take juft occafion, moved thereunto by the Spirit of 
 God, to deprive his eldeft Son Reuben of his Intereft by 
 Birthright inboththofe Prerogatives, to be difpofed af- 
 terward by God unto other of his Brethren. Now after 
 Jacob's Death, the former thereof, wz, the Scepter, in, 
 procefs of time, fell to Judab, as Jacob before had Pro- 
 phefied ; and the other alfo; "viz. thePriefthood,was af- 
 terwards given to Levi by God's Ordinance. 
 
 GAP. X. 
 
 AFter Jacob's Death, till Mofes was fent to deliver 
 the Children of Jfrael out of Egypt, there is little in- 
 the Scriptures touching either theCivil or EccleGaftical 
 Government. It appeareth, that Jofeph being a great placet. 
 Prince in &gypt, by the Kings Authority, was, whilfb* 
 he lived, chief amongft his Brethren : but after his 
 Death, through the Tyranny of the Kings of jEgyft, 
 which God fuffer'd to lie heavily upon them for many 
 Years, the civil Authority, which any of the Tribes 
 had, was veryfmall ; there was fuch jealoufy of their 
 number, (which daily encread above all ordinary ex«* 
 peftation) as it is not likely, that the Kings fuccef- 
 fively would fufferany great Authority to reft in thern^ 
 howbeit we think , they had fbme, either the chief 
 heads of the Tribes generally, or of the Tribe of* £- 
 phratm and Reuben (for it may be Jacob's Prophecy of 
 Reubens lofing the Prerogatives of his Birthright, was 
 not prefently executed) which did in their civilaffairs 5 
 appertaining to themfelves, bear lime chief fway a- 
 mongft them. And touching the Priefthood^ although 
 the People were then generally much polluted, with 
 Idolatry, yet therein aifo they had fome>.moft likely; 
 the firft-born, who although they durft not there offer 
 
 Sacri-. 
 
 XIV, 
 
[14] 
 
 Sacrifices to God , as they fhould, in that fervitude : 
 yet fbme of them (we doubt not) inftru&ed the people 
 in matters'concerning the Promifes of the bleffed Seed, 
 joni. 24. 1 5. and perform'd , as they might, the other Offices of 
 -fczck. 20. 8. jjjgjj. p r iefthood, although many of the People, and of 
 the Priefts, as it feemeth, were then greatly polluted 
 with Idolatry. 
 
 CANONES IX, and X. 
 
 ix. |5F anp span tymbm $au affftm, tu 
 
 1 tt)er tljat t&e uniting of t&e Ctjiltyen 
 
 of Jacob into one Ration, 0? tl)e fetoering of 
 
 tDe CMl ana CccleGaftical functions ($e 
 
 ^etOgatitieS Of 25ittt)tig$)t) *WW Reuben 
 
 tt)e fitfkbont, ant> Ditn&mg of tfjcm from 
 one petfon ttas mane Dp ti)emfeli>es ; 
 
 x. €>? tljat tt>eir ferintuue in jEgypaww 
 unjuftlp fuffet'o to lie upon tl)em to longbp 
 3Umigt)tp 0od 5 0? tfjat tfiep being tns 
 Clmtcl), t)e left tftem beflitute of futt) com- 
 forts of Direction, anbinfttuctton, as Sbete 
 neceffatp , ttjofe times confibet'b, foj tDeit 
 Cibtt 0? eccleSatttcal cftate s 0? tftat ttje 
 people toon upontijem tt)e appointing of ttK 
 |>eabs of tOeit Xubes anb jfamilieS, 01 tge 
 choice of tfcerc ctfctl £>uperiours > 0? of tt)c 
 #nefts>o? ttjat (tie Crample of tt)ofe Sbicneb 
 lyings map be anp laibfui saiammt f 0? anp 
 etfoet Bing fo to oppjeCs t&e people , anb 
 Ctjurcf) of d&obje boil) greatlp Ctte* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 CAP. 
 
 FUcet. 
 
C«5] 
 
 CAP. XI. 
 
 WHen the time came that God in- mercy was 
 pleafed to deliver the Children of Ifrael out of 
 Egypt, and to place them in the Land which he had pro- 
 mifed them, he railed up his Semnts,M/e* and Jofljua, 
 to take that charge upon them ; and accordingly Mofes Deut. 23.5, 
 being made their Prince, or fas the Scripture (peaks) 
 their Kjng, did not only by God s Appointment and 
 Affiftance lead them, out of Egypt, but governed them, 
 ( being 600000 Men, on foot, befides Women and 
 Children) forty years by his Authority in the Wilder- 
 nefs; and Jojbua like wife fucceeding Mofes, in the fame 
 Princely Power and Authority, did, after many diffi- 
 culties, bring them into the Land of Canaan , and 
 gave them lawful poffeffion thereof, So that although 
 tbrmerly the Children of Ifrael were kept in fuch great 
 Servitude and Bondage, whilft they were in Mgypt, 
 as notwithftanding their number, they were no 
 way able, like a free People , to lift up their Heads : 
 yet now they are knit together in one Body, and let- piaeeu 
 led, as a particular State , and free Nation, in their xvj, 
 own Countrey , being rul'd and governed fucceffively 
 after a mild and temperate manner ; firft by Mofes, in 
 the Wildernefs , (as is aforefaid ) and then by Jofhua, 
 m Canaan, whilft he lived, 
 
 CAN. XL 
 
 If an? $Ban tDetcfoje fljau affirm* Myn 
 tt)at tt)e CDiitym of ifrael Were Dei&er* 
 in out of itgypt up tijeit oUju tttengti), 
 anfc not bp dSotfsi fpectal 2DfceGttott, ano 
 mt$tp $tmt i oi ttjat it tiati Dm lawful 
 
 for 
 
f 01 tt)em (not Warrantee top ®oo) to |abe 
 BepatteD ttjence, as tt)ep t>fo> OfoittKmt %u 
 xence fait obtained of Bing Pharaoh) o? ttjat 
 ivfofes anD Jofhua ttjete not cailen to tjjat 
 ijtfil) auttpjitp Dp d5oD DimCetf, but teceit»rD 
 tf)c fame from tyc people, as oepenomg 
 
 ttpon ttjeit Cl)0ice ; 0? tDat Dathan anO Abi- 
 
 aram (DeCceuUeti from Reuben) can be jutt*= 
 fieo, m challenging of Motes, tfcat &e tcoft 
 too nmcU upon &im> in everotmg only tljat 
 3tut)02ttp M)ir t) eon ftati) gfoen Dim, t)e 
 aott) gteatlp Cm. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 A 
 
 CAP. XII. 
 
 S Almighty. God took order for the fetlingof his 
 
 People in the Land of Canaan , and eftablilhed 
 
 a Princely Authority, to rule and govern them civilly ; 
 
 lb was he no left careful of his Church. For however 
 
 Exod.18. the Priefthood was difpofed of before this time, yet 
 
 tS ' i* &2 now lt iS a PP arent in ^e Scriptures, that the lame 
 
 was after fetled in the Tribe of Levi, and ^Aaron was 
 
 placet. made, by God's appointment, ( for the better Govern- 
 
 ***** mcnt of the Church; the Chief and High Prieft ; the 
 
 whole Priefthood being affigned to his Children, and 
 
 their Off-fpring , as well to fucceed him in the laid 
 
 higheft place ; as alfb to execute the other inferiour 
 
 Funftions belonging to Priefts; and the reft of the 
 
 Tribe of Levi were to attend other Ecclefiaftical 
 
 ServiceSc 
 
 CAN, 
 
£>7l 
 
 CAN. XII. 
 
 15? any man tljetefo?e fliau affirm, ettftet 
 tt)at tljc %tibe of Levi Ms afrisnco br 
 tHe people, to unncttafes tt)e fait) CctleOa 
 
 fticai £>fftCCS ; 0? tl)at Aaron ant) l)tS 0Oftf 5 
 
 ritp ttiere cljofen bp tlje people, to be ttjett 
 #jiefts ; o? ttjat tljep Xbere not c&ofen ifc 
 rertlp by <5oo tjimfeif s o? tljat tt)e people 
 ijat) any latttful Jnteteft, at any time a£= 
 tettbatn, either to cimfe ttjeir #?iefts, o? 
 (tljey being appointee of d5ot), as is afo^ 
 fatto to bepjtbe ttjem of ttjeit places ; oi 
 tyat Corah, of tije Xttbe of Levi, can be 
 
 lUftifieO in faptng,1Cl)at Aaron cook too much 
 
 upon him, thereby repining, either tt)at 
 Aaron was racket mane ^igt) #?teft, t^an 
 i)e Dimfelf, oj tftat tt)e ^neftljooo xbas an= 
 ncrco to Aaron's $oftetity, XHOeteas tfje 
 teft of tt)e Levites store to fetbc in mferiottr 
 places , t)c oot& srtatiy Cm* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XIII. 
 
 BEfore Mofesh Death, God Had appointed Jc/hua Num. 6. 
 to fiicceed him,but in Jofiwa's days he appointed 
 none to follow him immediately: whereupon, after 
 his Death, the lfraelites were left without a Chief 
 Head, or Prince to govern them. They had then re- 
 
 D maining 
 
[■8] 
 
 maining the particular Officers and Judges appointed 
 by Mo/es, at Jethro's Council, in their feveral Tribes ; 
 as alfo the general Senate of Seventy Elders , ordained 
 by God, upon Mofes\ complaint, over all the Nation, 
 Yet there fell very great Difbrders and Confufions 
 amongft them , for want of a chief Judge and Gover- 
 nour, whereby they might fee their own Difabilities 
 and Errors, and find, by experience, what itw r asto 
 want a chief Governour ; and furthermore be moved, 
 when they were in diftrefs, to fly unto God, and de- 
 pend only upon him for the raifing up of One, from 
 time to time, to deliver and defend them: and it is 
 apparent, that the People, fhortly after Jo/buas time, 
 falling mod ftrangely into grofs Idolatry, and being, 
 %d & fr° m t * me t0 tin^'during the Hiftory of the Judges,vcry 
 SluT* 13. grievoufly afflicted by the bordering Nations, and fuch 
 as dwelt amongft them, when they found themfelves 
 ftill unable to withftand their Enemies, ufing any 
 great Force againft them ; then they had (for the moft 
 part) recourfe to God by Prayer, who did, at fuch 
 Placet. times, appoint one for their Prince, chief Captain and 
 
 a wfl. Ruler, to deliver them from their laid Enemies ; we 
 
 fay, for the mofi part, becaufe fometimes they attem- 
 judg. 9. pted fbme matters of Importance without feeking any 
 chief Governour from God, as, at one time, the People 
 of Sichem prefiimed to chufe them a Prince of their 
 own, after Gideons Death, which turned both to his 
 Ruine, and their Deftruftion. And it is here gene- 
 rally to be obferved , that when there was the greateft 
 liberty among the Ifraelites, during the time from Jo- 
 j%ia to Saul (whatfbever the People thought of their 
 o-ap 17.5,18. own Courfes) ^ e Diforders and Idolatry, in thofe 
 & i 9 '. 1. ' ' days, were afcribecl, by the Holy Ghoft, to the want 
 *. 41*45- of Judges, Chief Rulers or Kings , # amongft them, 
 who fhould have reformed thofe Enormities, not only 
 in them, but likewife in the Priefts themfelves ; if 
 they did not their Duties, efpccially in fupprefling of 
 .Idolatry, as they fhould have done. CAN* 
 
[*9] 
 
 C A N. XIII. 
 
 I if anp fl^an tl)erefi»e (Ijall affirm, either 
 tljat tt>e ifi-aeiites fell not into manp €-- 
 Wis ano Difooers, Dp being left Oeftttute 
 of a certain cljtef dEtobernour after joiws 
 2>eat!) 5 o* tftat tttyen (£00 raifeo up 3vto& 
 es to rule ano gobern tljem , tt)e peoples 
 confent Vow neceffatp tijereunto ; o? ttjat 
 tfje faio 3 tttJ 8^, being once appowtco op 
 <boo to ttwCe places, receibeo tl)eir 3luti)on* 
 tv in tftat beljatf from tt)e people ; m tljat 
 tfte fart of t|)e sichemkes map larbfnilp be 
 imitatebbp anpCt&ftian people, info cl)t^ 
 Dug to toemfelbes a Bmgojjnoge, acco?o= 
 ing to tfoeic otbn DuntontS ■, 01 tftat ttie 
 ttiant of Bingo, Winces ano Rulers in anp 
 Connttp, is not tfte spotter of Oifojoer ano 
 confnfion * fte ootft greatly Crre* 
 
 Placet cis. 
 
 CAP. XIV. 
 
 IT is manifeft in the Scriptures, That Mofes (dire- 
 cted by the Spirit of God) did forefee , that the . 
 time fhould come , when the Ifraelites being quietly 
 fetled in the Land of Cantan , fhould be govern'd by 
 Kings after the manner of other Nations. And there- dcuc. 17. i?, 
 fore Almighty God did let down by Mofes's Pen , the l6 - 
 Duty of all Kings, and the Rules whereby they ought 
 
 D 2 to 
 
to govern. Jacob alfo (being illuminated by the fame 
 Placet. holy Spirit) did not only foretel, that it would come 
 
 * ix - to pafs, that the Tribe of Judah fhould bear the Scep- 
 
 ter ; and that the Kingdom , or Government ofjudak, 
 fhould be held by Succeffion , according to the manner 
 of other Nations ; but like wife, that the faid Scepter 
 Gen. 49. io. or Government, fhould not be taken away from that 
 Tribe until the coming of Chrift. And it feemeth, 
 that the People were net altogether ignorant of this 
 forefeen alteration ; when finding divers wants and 
 confufions amongft them after the Death of one Judge, 
 before God was pleafed to appoint them another; they 
 judg. 8. 22. firil offer'd raflily to Gideon, their Prince , that his 
 Children and Off-fpring fhould fucceed him in that 
 Government. And afterward, being weary of depend- 
 ing upon God's pleafure, and mifliking the rule of Sa- 
 1 s*n. 8. 5. muePs Sons, they urged him undutifully and unfeafbn- 
 ably, that they might have a Kjng to rule over them as 
 ether Nations had: meaning thereby principally (as we 
 luppofe) that fuch their Kings might by Succeffion 
 govern them ; fo as one being dead, they might ftill 
 1 Sam, c, i*-. have another; We fay, that they urged Samuel to this 
 purpofe undutifully and unfeafbnably $ and that there- 
 upon Saul was appointed to be their King : becaufe 
 otherwile, if they had expe&ed God's good pleafure 
 and time, and contented themfelves with his care over 
 them , in raifing up (when he thought meet) their 
 Judges to govern them ; they fhould have found fhort- 
 ly alter, that the Prophecy of Jacob fhould have been 
 fulfilled, and that God would have given the Scepter 
 of Judah into the hands of David r and of his Pofterity 
 according to their defire. 
 
 CAN. 
 
CAN. XIV. 
 
 }5f my *$an tijerefoje Qjall affirm, cither 
 ttjat tl)c people of ifi-ael did not grie- 
 twmflp On to bemg tt)catp of <5ods immefti* 
 ate election anD appointment of tt)etr cf)tef 
 ^obernojs i o? tljat tlje peoples p?epo(le*ons 
 fjaft Ditr an? ttmp pjemDtce t#e dignity anD «*». 
 3lut&o#p of Saul's Eegal Softer , oj ate 
 UjarD of tlje Scepter of Judah } oj tiyxt ttyt 
 people tt)en IjaD in tfjewfeibes any 3uu&o* 
 ritj> to let up a Bing obettt)em (fcuDen 
 tt)ep XbotUD not Ijabe been fo earneft \Ml) 
 Samuel to mafce ttjem a Bing) 02 tljat after 
 David's abbanccment to $at Biugfcmu, l)e 
 ibas not as tmlp cairo thereunto b? 6od 
 Dimfeif, as Aaron ttjas to tl)e$?ieftt)ooD ; o? 
 tljat David's 0oftetity IjaD not by d3oD's£fc 
 Dmanee as rightful an Jfntereft to futceeD 
 nimmljtsfaiDBmgDom, as either Aaron s 
 £>ons 1>1D to fncceeD Dim in tfte s&ieuljooD, 
 c? Mofes, . jofhua, anD tf)e ted of tne 3 ttsges, 
 notttntyftanDing tt)atd5oD btrafclf Dfo cl)itfe, 
 anD nameD tl)etn particularly, t)a& in tl>:ir 
 (i5obecnments ; 0? ti)at tfte#eopie tl)m rjaD 
 anp moje 3ltttt)o?ttp to babe sbitijaesb fc 
 tftet David, o; anp of tys^oftcrttp frojn be^ 
 mgttjeir Bing, tljan ti)cp IjaD to !>ibe tx.- 
 pellet) either Mofes 01 joihua, 01 any of tftt 
 
 xtfk 
 
reft of tije $unQt$ y Mjom d5ot> bp name 
 tJin appomt to gotaw tt)em ; t)e sot j) steak 
 ip Crre. 
 
 Placet ef*. 
 
 CAP. XV. 
 
 IT is manifeft in the Scriptures, that the Kings in 
 the Old Teftament (notwithftanding that they 
 had their Kingdoms by Succeflion) were as ftri&ly 
 bound to the obfervation of God's Laws in their Go- 
 vernment y as Mofesy Jojbua, or any other the Judg- 
 es, or Princes, elefted, named, and appointed by God 
 himfelf. They knew well, as Jethro laid, that it was 
 impoflible for themfelves to hear and decide all the 
 Caufes and Controverfies that might happen in their 
 placet. Kingdoms : and by Mofes's Example were not ignorant, 
 
 that they might appoint and have Judges to govern 
 under them , not only in every Tribe , but generally 
 over all their Kingdom ; and therefore they did therein 
 accordingly follow the Example of Mofes, being appro- 
 ved by God himfelf : no ways either diminifhing their 
 Regal Authority, or purposing to puff up their Sub- 
 jefts with a conceit of any their own Intereft in the 
 Government , which they had not from , or under 
 them ; but thereby ordering their Kingdoms with fuch 
 a temperate and Fatherly Moderation, as was moft 
 agreeable for the Government of God's People. 
 
 CAR XV. 
 
 Iff any ^an tyercfiue fijaii affirm, eittjct 
 tijat t\yt stings to tt)e £>it> %tftmmm 
 Wtxt not feounB as tttifflp to cfcfetm t\yt 
 
 KSl 
 
%ms of <Bo& in tiKfr dSobernments, as 
 XDecc Mofes , jofhua , ana tl)t reft of tlje 
 pauses 3 o? ti)at e^ep (j^ anp greater 
 liberty to oo ttjtjat tljep lift, tyan ti)e others 
 Jjao ; 0} tijat tl)ev Dan no Slut&ojitp, bp 
 tfte emutpie of Mofes, ano of au tlje reft 
 of tljeir ^eoeceflfys in ttieir $;taip ©o- 
 foernment,* to Delegate ant) appoint fttctj 
 gnoses ano dSobetnouts unoer tt)em> as 
 tfje otljer Winces fomterlp unoer tljem f$m 
 appointed ; o? tDat becaufe tDe Cam Stings 
 tub imitate tije faio Winces, m appointing 
 fncl) ^noges to acrid tt)em in tt)e (»ern- 
 ment of ttjeir Bingooms, ttyutw t[)eir 
 dSobernments Were to be juugeo ratljer Ari- 
 
 ftocratical ttjait ttttlp Monarchical ; f)e OOtt) 
 
 greatlp Crre, 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 ■ . 
 
 CAP. XVI. 
 
 WHen God firft ordained civil Magistrates, and 
 gave them Authority, his meaning was, that 
 the People, whom they were to govern, fhould be 
 fubjett unto them. From the beginning of the World, 
 till M>/e/stime, whilft the People of God, that pro- 
 fefs'd his true Worfhip, were governed by that Autho- 
 rity, which was Poteftas Patria, and in a fort Rtgia ; placet, 
 their Children and Nephews were bound, by the Law xx, ^r 
 of Nature , to honour , reverence and obey them. 
 God having raifed up Mofes tt) deliver the Children of 
 
 Jfrad 
 
Ch3 
 
 dcul $. 27< //W out of Egypt i and to govern them afterward, as 
 their King cr chief Ruler ; they promifed that they 
 would hear him, and do thofe things, which he, in 
 the Name of God, fhonld command them. Being in 
 s Num. i2. io. the Wiidernefs, his own Sifter Miriam, for ufing fbme 
 ciup. 1 5. 32, undutiiul fpeeches againft him, was ftrucken by God 
 \\ r ith an exceeding great Leprofie ; and fo odious was 
 the murmuring ofjfyrah, Dathan and Abiram, and their 
 Confederates, as the Lord caufed the Earth to open, 
 and to fwallow fome of them quick , and the Fire to 
 conlume the reft. Jojbua fucceeding Mofes, the Peo- 
 ple profeffed their Subjeftion and Obedience unto him^ 
 Jofh. 1. 15,17, faying, All that thou haft commanded, us, we will do; and 
 ] 8 « whitherfoever thou fendest us , we will go; as voe obeyed 
 
 Mofes in all things, fo will we obey thee. Wlpofoever 
 [ball rebel againft thy Commandment , and will not obey 
 thy Words, in all that thou doft command him, let htm 
 be put to death. During the Reign of all the Judges, 
 though the People are noted for many great Enormi- 
 ties ; yet we do not find, that they rebelled, or Shew- 
 ed any great difbbedience againft them , whom God 
 had fet over them to rule them , except the parti- 
 cular murmuring and oppofition of the Ephramites, 
 againft Gideon and Jephtha, at their firft entrance, up- 
 on conceit they had been contemned ; which oppofi- 
 tion God punifhed with a great overthrow of them. 
 When the People had Kings, according to the manner 
 of other Nations , to order and govern them ; their 
 fubje&ion was rather encreas'd than diminifhed , ac- 
 tSam.8. io. cording to Samuel's description of the King's (Claim 
 or) manner of ruling, which fhould reign over them> 
 To command, not only over the Perfbns of his Sub- 
 jects, but alfb over their Goods : which manner of ru- 
 ling or dealing, by any King, without a juft caufe, as 
 it was Tyranny ; fo to deny it, when the neceffity of 
 the King and State did require it, according to the 
 Laws of the Kingdom, was a great negleft of prefer- 
 ring 
 
I'll 
 
 ving the publick good, and a high degree of difobedi- 
 ence. Befides it is generally agreed upon, thatObe- Exod. 20.12, 
 dience to Kings and civil Magiftrates is prefcribed to 
 all Subjefts in the Fifth Commandment, where we placer. 
 are enjoyn'd to honour our Parent?* Whereby it follow- KX11 ^ 
 eth , that fubje&ion of Inferiours unto their Kings 
 and Governours , is grounded upon the very Law of 
 Nature ; and conlequently that the Sentences of Death, 
 awarded by God himfelf , againft fuch as fhewed 
 themfelves difbbedieat and incorrigible to their Pa- 
 rents, or curled them, or ftruckthem, were like wife 
 due unto thole , who committed any fuch Offences 
 againft their Kings and Rulers , being the Heads and 
 Fathers of their Commonwealths and Kingdoms; 
 which is not only apparent by way of confequence, 
 but likewife by Example, Pra£tice and Precept ; as, 
 where Shimei is judged to die for curfing of David, j Kings u. 9, 
 the Lord's Anointed; where David hitr\&lf 9 appointed 1Sam.24.7- 
 by God to fucceed King Saul, would not be induced, EcciefAo.^'. 
 by any perfwafions, to lay violent hands upon his 
 Mafter the King ; and where it is faid, Principi po- 
 puli tui non makdices ; and again , Ne makdjcas Regi 
 in corde tuo : to which purpofe more might be al- 
 ledged. 
 
 CAN. XVL 
 
 15F anp ££an t\)tnfo;t ajait affirm, $at 
 tt Voas latttfui, in ti)e £HD Xeitament, 
 citt)er to; Cinityen o? tf&ptym , to i)aue 
 bemtrifofcetuent tott)eir 5fatt)ers> being ti)eir 
 cDtef dftrtiernottrs:, from tt)e Creation till 
 Mofes's time > 01 afterttjam to; tt)e Cfjiltyen 
 
 Of Ifrael, ettijer UttDer Mofes, Jofhua, tfte 
 
 e gnoses, 
 
XXIV. 
 
 Jubges, o? tbeit Bings, to babe been tiiC= 
 obtbient to tbem m tljeit laMul Command 
 ments, o? to b&be mutmureb, o? tebelieb 
 agamft tbem ; oj tbat itsbas, in tfjofe times, 
 moje latbfttl unto Subjects, fo? anp caufe 
 ibbatfoebet, either to cutfe tbeit Winces, 
 Bings oj ctbil <©obetnouts ; o? to bear 
 Stems againft tDetn, oj to bepofe tbem from 
 tDeit Bingboms o? $?incipalities, o? to lap 
 biolent tjanbS upon tDeit $etfons, ttm tt 
 tbas in tDe faib times laibfnl upon anp oc* 
 raflon, fo? Ct)ilb?en, eittjer to babe cutfeo 
 tbeit patents, o? to ijabe tebelleb againft 
 tbem XbDen tbep bib tepjobe oj cojtect tbem, 
 m to Dabett>itDb?a*bn tbemfeibes from tDeit 
 fubjectton , facing unto tDem, ( tbep being 
 pjibate ^9en) mt Ml be no mo?e rout 
 Ct)tlb?en, o? pou (ball be no mo?e our 5Fa^ 
 tbetS; o? (beating cibil SlutDojitp obet 
 tDem) toe ttJili bepofe you ftom rout d5o= 
 betnment obec us, anb tbiu be no longet 
 tuleb bp pou ; o? to D<*be off mn anp bio= 
 lenee unto tDem, m to D*be beaten tDem, 
 anb mueD lefs to Dabe mtWDeteb tDem ; $e 
 botD gteatlp ctte. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. 
 
[»7] 
 
 CAP. XVII. 
 
 WHen God appointed Princes, Judges and Kings 
 to Reign over his people, the manner ufually 
 was, that they had notice of it ; thereby to conform 
 themfelves to obedience. Mofes and Aaron acquainted Exod. 4 
 the Ifraelites with God's pleafure for their deliverance 
 out of Egypt, by- their fervice, agreeably to his Promife 
 formerly made to Abraham : and they chear fully, and 
 with great thankfullnefs fubmitted themfelves to be 
 ruled by them. God having appointed Jofbua to fuc- Num. 27.18, 
 ceed Mofes 9 the fame was fignified by Mofes to the If Dcuc - I s-?* 
 raelites, and they willingly protefted their obedience 
 unto him. Likewife no fboner did the Lord affign 
 Judges to defend and govern them, but prefently they 
 followed , and obeyed them. Upon the people's re- 
 queft, Samuelhav'mg anointed Saul for their King,when 1Sam.ro.24. 
 the fame was made apparent to them, either by caft- lSim - l6 - l $< 
 ing of Lots, or by anfwer from the Lord, they fhouted 
 when they faw him, and faid, Godfave the Kjng. King placet. 
 David being anointed by Samuel at God's appointment. xxv - 
 to fucceed King Saul , and after Sauls Death coming 
 thereupon by God's dire&ion to Hebron , the Tribe of 2 Sam. 2. 4. 
 Judab prefently anointed him again for their King, and 2Sam -5« ! > &c ' 
 yielded themfelves to be governed by him. Seven 
 years after (all which time, King David had Wars 
 with Ifbbofbetb, Saul's Son) the reft of the Tribes came 
 unto David, and acknowledged, that God had ordain- 
 ed him to be their Governour. King David growing 
 old, and having appointed, by God's direction, his Son r R eg . r . 34. 
 Solomon to be anointed King in his own Life time ; iChron.28.5, 
 when the people knew, that Zadok the Prieft had fo 
 anointed him , they forthwith upon the blowing of 
 the Trumpets, faid all with one Voice, GodfaveKjng ^ ^g- 1.3* 
 Solomon. Afterwards alio the like courfe was held up- 
 on the Death of every King, to make his Succeffor 
 
 E 2 known 
 
[ 2 8] 
 
 known to the people. Sometimes they were fo addi- 
 cted unto new Kings, as they expe&ed no further Cir- 
 cumftance, but fubmitted themfelves to their Govern- 
 ment : and fometimes it was held fit for the young 
 a Reg. 12.7. Princes to imitate King David's Example, by kind 
 ufage , and loving words , to knit more firmly their 
 Subjects hearts unto them, 
 
 Placet zi$~. 
 
 CAN. XVII. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 If an? $)an tyerete fljail affirm, either 
 tt)attt> callmgS Of Mofes, Of Aaron, Of 
 Jofliua , Of tlje 3ltt0geS , Of Saul, Of DavicJ, 
 
 of Solomon , o? of anp otljer of tl)e Bings 
 of judah, electeo ano natneb op C5ob bmtfelf, 
 0? coming to timr Bmgboms op ^nccefOon 
 (accojtung as Jacob bp tl>e Spirit of ^o- 
 pljccp Ijaofojetoioy mo receibe anp fncl) W* 
 tuc at ftrengtl) from tl)c people, tljeir faiD 
 notice, p?efence ano appiaufe, astbatibitfc 
 ont tt)e fame t&e fain callings of d5oo, eitncr 
 bp iftame oj op ^ncceffton tjao been infnffu 
 ctent ; o? tijat, tf tt)e people Ijao XbstljftooD 
 anp of tj)cm, fo calico bpdEtob, as ts afo?e= 
 Jato, tycpnao not tljercbp finnet) , anoun= 
 fiiftlp oppofeo tljemfeibes agamft(3oo ; oj, 
 ti)at ttjeBingbom of Judah, bp<W£ £>^ 
 umance going bp £>uccefGon, tt>t)cnone 
 Hing Xbas beab, j)is $eit was not to 3&gi)t 
 tDeir J&MJj (Dottier bp fome Athaiiah jje 
 
 migljt 
 
[=9] 
 
 nttgtjt U ftfttojct! from enjoying it) t>h ttjat 
 tlje people Vozt M bouno Mtijoutanp tur- 
 ret cuxumlfc ice upon fufficimt notice ot 
 t\):it fanner - itng's 2>eati), toi)abe obep'D 
 f)t0 i^cir apparent, as ttjcit iatttftti Bmg 5 
 ije notij greats Crte* 
 
 Placet cis. 
 
 CAP. XVIII. 
 
 ALthough we doubt not, but that the Priefts and 
 Levites in the Old Teftament , were reckoned 
 amongft the reft of fuch, as were flibjeft to their Prin- 
 ces, Judges, and Kings ; yet we have thought it fit 
 to make the fame more apparent by Tome particulars. 
 A&an the chief Prieft, and the reft of the Levitts, after placet. 
 thff Aaron waspoffeft of the high Priefthood, were at Kxvii - 
 Mo/ess direction all the time that he lived : and when 
 he the faid Aaron had in fome fort forgotten his duty to 
 Mofes, in joining with his Sifter undutifully againft 
 him; he found his offence therein , and did humbly 
 fubmit himfelf in this fort to him ; Alas , my Lor A, I Num. 12. u, 
 befeech thee, lay not this fin upon us which we have foolijbly 
 committed. It is likewife manifeft in the Book oijoflnta, 
 that Ekazcr, who fucceeded Aaron, with the reft of the- 
 Priefts and Levites under him, dilpos'd of themfelves, 
 and of their fervice , as Jojbaa their Prince and 
 Governour did command them. And how obe- 
 dient and humble, both the Priefts, and the Le- 
 vites , and the Prophets themfelves were, to their 
 Kings , the Examples of Xjdok , Jehojadah, Azariab, 
 Helchiah, Nathan, and divers others do declare, they 
 fubmitted themfelves to their dire&ions , and w 7 hen 
 they came into their prefence, made Oix-yfance. before 
 
 the- 
 
C3o] 
 
 them upon their Faces to the ground. Likewife having 
 Offices diftributed , and affigned feverally unto them 
 by fundry Kings, they executed the fame -in the fer- 
 vice of the Temple accordingly. And as, while they 
 did their duties , they were cherifhed ; to upon any 
 notorious offence committed by them, they were cen- 
 
 sReg.2.25.35. fuj.'j an d punifhed. Solomon depofed Abiathar from 
 the High Priefthood, and placed Zjtdok in his room. 
 
 lJte& 23. 5. And Jofiah likewife thruft all the Priefts from the Altar 
 of the Lord in Hierufakm , who had burnt Incenfe in 
 the high places. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 XXVlll. 
 
 I 
 
 CAN. XVIII. 
 
 5F anp ^an ttymlw ttjau aft%m> eittfct 
 tljat tfte duetts m tl)e $>vo Xeftament 
 mere not as tigt)ttp ano pjopettp fubje cts 
 to tt)e ctbil @>obeimotttS> as t|)e wft of tt)e 
 people ; 0? tDat M)en tftep any ttttps offcte 
 oeo, ttje? mtflDt not be pnmOjeB as laMuk 
 IP op tljem as anp others > tje DotD gteatlp 
 €tre* 
 
 ' Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XIX. 
 
 AS we have (aid of the people , that when the 
 Kings of Judab were to fucceed one another, 
 ttieir Duty was to come together with joy and glad- 
 ioli; to receive them for their Kings (as lent unto them 
 as from God himfelf ) and accordingly to fubmit them- 
 selves unto their Authority and Government : ib at fuch 
 
 times, 
 
[3«] 
 
 times, the Priefts for the mod part, befides their gene- 
 ral duties, as Subjects, had lbme further fervice to be 
 then by them perform'd : the parts of which fervice are 
 all of them manifeft in the advancement of King Solo- iReg.i.33,8cc. 
 mon to the Royal Throne of his Father King David ; 
 where the Priefts, by King David s direction, did give 
 thanks to God, and prayed for King Solomon \ they of- 
 fered the peoples Sacrifices of PraifeandThankfgiving 
 to God for their new King ; and Zjdok the High PrieS 
 did himfelf anoint him. Howbeit this their fervice 
 thus by them perform'd , did neither give to King So-* 
 lomon any Right or Title to fucceed his Father ; nor to 
 themfelves any priviledge or exemption from their fub- 
 jeftion and Obedience unto him. Abiathar the High ir g . i. 7 . 
 Prieft did anoint Adoniah to have fiicceeded King Da- pu . zet ds - 
 vid\ and no Duty fof likely hood) was omitted which x 
 was to be done in fuch a folemn a£tion : but thereby 
 Adoniah received nothing but a badge ofTreafbnagainft 
 the King his Father, which he carried with him to his 
 Grave ; and Zjdok the High Prieft (notwithftanding 
 that he had anointed King Solomon) was afterward as 
 much fubjeft, and as dutiful unto him, as he had been 
 before unto his Father King David. Nay, the greater 
 the fervices are of any perfbns to their Soveraigns, the 
 greater is, and fo ought to be, their fubje&ion and obe- 
 dience unto them. 
 
 CAN. XIX. 
 
 If anp $)att ttymfoit (Ijaii at firm, citljet 
 tljat Adoniah \uas ebcr iaajfittlp Bmg 
 
 Of tije Ifraelices , tottfe Abiathar i\)Z ^IQ\} 
 
 Wt& tjau anointcu Dim > o? tljat Mm solo- 
 
 mon tCCeitieD fCCm Zadok, oj from t\)t tjolp 
 
 ^pi> Mjicl) ije poureD upett Qi$ $eao> anp 
 
 jnteteit 
 
Placet. 
 
 KXXr 
 
 DO 
 
 Jlntcrrft to IjiS jfttDets Binglp <8>fcaMW)icf) 
 l)t l)at> not be fo?e bp tl)t €>^mancc of ©ob, 
 anb tji0 fathers appointment ; o? tbat Abia- 
 thar migtjt not jump Dabe been conbemn'b 
 foj aXtapto?, mt^atDeanotnteDAdoniah, 
 as is afojefetb ; tt)e 3&tgt)t of ttie Bingbom 
 being tljeninBing David, anb in Dim bp 
 dsobs appointment, to be bifpofeb of, ano 
 beftotb'ts upon i)is pounget £>on Solomon ; 
 0^, ttiatitDannot been a ttaitetous offence 
 in Zadok, if being commanbeb thereupon bp 
 
 Blttg David tO anoint Bttig Solomon , De 
 
 fljoulb tjabe refufeb fo to t)abe bom > 0?, 
 mat either zadok, 0? anp otjjet 0#eft, tbl)a 
 af tettbatD accojbing to tfteit buties, anoint 
 eb ti)e Bings of Judah, vom tfjetebp moje 
 eremptcDfrom ttjett fnbjection anbobebience 
 unto ttKm, tljan Xbete ttje rett of tt)e people 
 bp tt)eir fop anb appiaufe, XbijenttjeitBings 
 ibere neunp abbanceb to tt)cit Bingboms > 
 Ije bott) gteatlp €m. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XX. 
 
 AS it is apparent in the Scriptures, that the Ifrae- 
 lites generally, as well the Priefts as the People, 
 were equally bound, as Subjects, perfbnally to honour, 
 reverence, and obey their Kings : So is it there alio as 
 tnanifelr, that the Authority of their Soveraigns over 
 
 them, 
 
[?3] 
 
 them, did not only extend to civil Caufes, but in like 
 manner to Caufes Ecclefiaftical. For as it was then the 
 duty of Parents, fb by the Law of Nature, was it of 
 good Kings and Civil Magiftrates , to bring up their 
 Children and Subje&s, in the true fervice and worfhip 
 of God ; as having a care committed unto them, not 
 only of their Bodies but likewife of theirSouls.In which 
 refpeft the chief charge that all Subjefts and inferiour 
 Perfons, of what condition fbever , fhould diligently 
 obferve the faid Law of Nature (being the very lame 
 in fubftance that God, writing with his own Finger, 
 gave uato Mofes, and ftiled by the name of his Ten 
 Commandments) was principally impofed upon Kings 
 and civil Rulers. " They were to provide, that their 
 a Subjects had no other God but him, who made Hea* 
 u ven and Earth; that they made to themfelves no gra- ?Im&> 
 a ven Images, nor bow'd down to them, nor worfhip'd XX3X> 
 " them ; that they did carefully meet at certain times, 
 u to ferve, honour, and magnifie the Name of God ; 
 11 and that they might not be negligent in the obferving 
 " of the reft of his Commandments. And albeit, through 
 the fin of our firft Parents, both Kings and Subjects 
 were become unable fb to perform thefe their Duties 
 of Piety, as they fhould have done; and that there- 
 fore the Priefthood was not only to inftruQ; them in 
 themyfteries of their Salvation hid from Nature, but 
 likewife to teach them, that Grace did not ib evacuate 
 the Law , but that ftill they were bound to obey k, 
 with this addition or interpretation, That their Faith 
 being grounded upon the bleffed Seed of the Woman, 
 if they endeavoured to do that which God had com- 
 manded them, -that which either they did amifs, or 
 omitted, fhould, upon their Repentance, be forgiven, 
 and not imputed unto* them. Yet this myftical and 
 Heavenly Doftrine did no way releafe, or let at liber- 
 ty Kings and Princes from their Charge before- men- 
 tioned; but rather laid a heavier burthen upon them, 
 
 F to 
 
Placet. 
 xxxii. 
 
 [34] 
 
 to provide that their Subjects might be train'd up both 
 in the Doftrine of Faith, and in fuch Obedience to God, 
 as his faid Commandments, fb qualified by Grace, as 
 is before-mentioned, did require. 
 
 CAR XX. 
 
 If anp $s&tt t!)ertfbtf ftjall affirm, either 
 tf)at jaatnral o? political fathers 
 (Bmgs anb Winces) in tije &w Xefta- 
 went, Ijab not a charge laib npontljembp 
 « to tying np tljeir cpbjen ana 3>nte 
 ?erts in t)is fear ■■> 0?, t^at tl)e Jnftitntion of 
 tt)e pjieftftoob Dio mm Pjtejnbice t|)e SuttljOs 
 rtty of natural jFat&ers, 0? of Stings ana 
 Winces in tl)at beijaif, ttian d^ace mn ab= 
 rogate tl)e Commanbmcnt anb tt)e £>bebk= 
 ence of tije &axb •, o?> tt)at Natural ^a* 
 rents , Btngs anb Winces in tt)ofe baps, 
 iberc notmoje ftrictlp bounb op tfte Doctrine 
 of <25?ace, $an tljep tbete bc%e (in refpect of 
 d5otfs great $>etcp nnto tijetn) to pjobtbe, 
 tDat tljeir Cijilbmt anb Subjects \bere not 
 fuffer'D, cither to Ijabc mv faife d5cbS a^ 
 mong tt)em, 0? to bott) nnto, 01 toojujtp ttje 
 lifcenets of any ti)ing> Tbl)tcl) tljep ijab mabe 
 to tl)tmfclbes , to blafpljemc anb take in 
 bain tt)e bieffcb name of d5ob -, 0? to profane 
 Dis S>atbatt)s, 0; to neglect ttie obferbation 
 of tl)e reft of (Bob's Commanbments,bp com- 
 mitting of $)urtt)er, Sfoultcrp, %ty% anb 
 
 fnc!) 
 
[95] 
 
 fuel) line Offences , to tfte Difpicatfure of 
 <$ob , anb biftutbance ot ttjeir families, 
 l&incipaitties anb Bmgboms ; oi g&at tl)c 
 2&ngs> Winces, o? dSobernours of ti)c IP 
 radices, being mtttucreb m tt)e $tyftmes of 
 ttjeir Saltation, ibere not as nmd) bounb, 
 Up ttfc 2Utb of dSjace , to tying up tljtir 
 subjects in tfje true Doctrine, ttjat was 
 grounbeb upon tt)e bleffeb £>ccb> as tuep 
 xnere up tt)e ?laib of Mature, ttjat tyty 
 fljoulD carefully obfetbe tfce mo?al i&ecepts 
 anb Commanbments of d5oo ; o?, ttjat w 
 ing fo fat bounb, ttjep ijab not equal Z\x- 
 tyojttp to compel (as neeb Ojouio tecnitte) 
 all tljeit Subjects, of ebetp Caumganb 
 Conbition ibDatfoebet , to fteep anb obfeebe 
 bot$> tl)e faio Haxbs, as ibell of 6?acc, as 
 of Mature ■, i^e bot^ greatlp €rre. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXI. 
 
 ALthough it were flifficient to have fhewed, that : . : v X ij;. 
 godly Kings and Rulers amongft the Jews, had 
 Authority from God, as well in caules of true Reli- 
 gion, as in other of <heir temporal Affairs; yet, if 
 they had never put the fame in practice, fbme fcruple, 
 in the minds of the ampler fort , might thereby have 
 rifen, to the prejudice of it. But this point alfb is 
 manifeft in the Scriptures, and ought always, with 
 due thankfulnefs for the fame, to be remembered. It 
 
 F 2 is 
 
is true ; that the Dignity of the Priefts, in the Old 
 Teftament, but efpecially of the Higb-Priest, was very 
 great and eminent : hovvbeit (the fame notwithftand- 
 ingj had it not been for gcdly Kings and Princes, Reli- 
 gion,amongthe jterj,after the firftpublick eftablifhment 
 of it, would not have continued, fo long as it did, 
 without very, great and intolerable Corruptions. Mo- 
 Exod.32.4. f es did blame o/*w?, for yielding to the making and 
 v. 21. worfhipping of Idols, and reformed the offence.- And 
 again, when Axron, being confecrated Higb-Priefl, 
 Lev. 10.16,17. had, with his two Sons, E/eazar and Ithamar, done 
 amifs, in burning the §in-oftering, which they fhould, 
 by God's appointment, have eaten; and Mofes, being an- 
 .gry with them, reproved them for it. In the days of 
 the Judges, when the People fell to the worfhipping 
 judg. 2. 13. of Baalim and Afttaroth , the Scriptures are filent, 
 & 10. 6. what became of the Priefts; but it is apparent , that, 
 Placet. during the lives of the Judges, the People were, by 
 
 xxxiv. them, reftrained , in fome fort, from that Impiety, 
 
 Judg. 2. 18. w hereunto, ftill after their death, they greedily re- 
 2 chro. 19.4,8. turned. When Jehofapbat came to his Kingdom, he 
 " found the People fo deftitute of Teachers, as that he 
 was moved, in zeal, to fend the Priefts and many of 
 the Levites through all the Cities of Judab, to teach 
 and inftruQ: them. Ahaz, the King of Judab, was a 
 sRc f. Ii! 5 ' ver y 8 reat Idolater, delighting himfelf altogether in 
 the Abominations of the Heathen; and Vriak, the 
 High-Prieft , was a fit Inftrument for him ; For what 
 the one did wickedly command, the other, to the in- 
 tolerable Profanation of God s true Worfhip, was rea- 
 dy to put the fame in execution. In the days of Ma- 
 najfes and Ammon, Groves were, planted hard by the 
 Temple ; Horfes were kept by the entrance of the 
 Houfe of the Lord , either to be offered ( as 'tis 
 thought) for Sacrifices to the Sun ; or elfe to carry the 
 Pi£ture of it as an Idol to be worfhipped : The Priefts 
 fundry of them ferved in high places, and many of 
 
 the 
 
[37] 
 
 the People burnt incenfe unto Baal, to the Su* } to the nicct - 
 Planets , and to th^Hofi of Heaven: all which abomi- XXXVf 
 nations the godly King Joftah did abolifh , reforming 
 both the Priefts and the People : and afterwards, when 
 the Kings of Judah did altogether negleft their Du- 
 ties in Church Caufes , Religion decreaied, and went 
 to havock. Infbmuch as the Scriptures rehearfing the 
 caules of the Deftruclion of Hierufalem, do fet down 
 this, among the reft, for one, viz. All the chief of the 2 c,l r. ^. 14. 
 Priefls had trefpajfed wonderfully, according to all the abo- 
 minations of the Heathen , and foliated the honfe. of the 
 Lord, which he had fanctified. Much more might be 
 alledged to this purpofe ; as alfo to fhew how King 
 David, King Solomon, and King Jehofaphat diftributed iChron. 15. 
 the Levites and Priefts into their Orders, and prefcri- 2Chron « 20 - 
 bed certain Rules for them to obferve in the manner 
 of their Attendance and Service. But to the purpofe 
 in hand this is fufficient, 
 
 CAN. XXL 
 
 15? anptiiDan tljerefoje fljau affirm, eitijer 
 ttjat tt)e gomp $?tncr£ anu Bmgs, m 
 ti)e iDin ICeftatncnt, DtD not pjamfc tDetr 
 SUttljojitp in Caufes Ccticfiafticai 5 oz tljat> 
 in fuel) tl)eir ^jactice of \t > fyt? m not tfjat 
 iDljtct) ttjep lDetc ttounu to Do,- 0? tljat amongfi; 
 ti)c Jews tt)e true »?(ljjp of <3nn mag not 
 tarp utucl) ftirtDereD, ano continued Up tf)e ««*! 
 goMp Care ann Cnoeatiours of ti)eir xxxv; 
 Winces ant) Bing£ ; 0? ttjat tfte mant of 
 fact) gotilp BmgsattD Winces ttmg not 
 tf)en an occaRon, ann an opportunity tafcetv 
 
 bbtlj 
 
[38] . 
 
 fcotl) ty tl)t ^iefts, ant> bp tt)e people, to 
 follow tt)erc otbn fancies, ana to tun into 
 man? 2E>ifozDcts , faife »$)tps, Soottb 
 try, ano ftmfyp fttcD Abominations -, tyt 
 Dort) grcatip em, 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 w 
 
 CAP. XXII. 
 
 Hat we have faid, either of the Authority of 
 Kings, or of the pra&ice of it in Caufes Eo 
 clefiaftical among the Jews \ we would not have it ex- 
 tended fb far, as if we imagined that in matters of Re- 
 ligion Kings might then lawfully command, and do 
 what they lift. In the feparation of the Priefthood 
 from the Regal Principality (the fame having been 
 formerly in one Perfbn) they were then fb, by God, 
 diftinguifhed, as in fome things, appertaining to the 
 Office of Kings, no Prieft , as he was a Prieft, had 
 any Authority to intermeddle ; as in fome other 
 things, appertaining to the Office of Priefts, no King, 
 as he was a King, might lawfully be an Aftor : both 
 of them having their bounds and limits appointed un- 
 to them by God, which, without Sin, they might not 
 exceed. And therefore, as we greatly blame the High- 
 
 2 Reg. 16. 11. Prieft, Vriah, for obeying the wicked Command of 
 King Ahaz, in building, by his direftion, an Altar in 
 the Temple, according to the Form of One that was in 
 
 -> chr. 26. 1 7. Damafcus : fb do we greatly commend the godly Zeal of 
 Jzariah, the High-Prieft, and of .Eighty other Prkfis 
 that were with him, in withftanding (as far as law- 
 fully they might) Vzziah, King of Judah, when, in 
 the Pride of his Heart, he went into the Temple of the 
 Lord , and would have burnt Incenfe upon the Altar 
 
 of 
 
[39] 
 
 of Incenfe, which none might lawfully do but Priefts. 
 But it is to be obferved, that they did not withftand 
 the King by force, or Armies , but told him that it 
 did not appertain unto him, but to the Priefts, to bum p/ acetm 
 incenfe unto the Lord ; and therefore urged him to go xxxvij. 
 forth of the Sanftuary. Howbeit the King, being 
 angry with them, for the fame, perfifted (as it appear- 
 ed}) in his former purpofe ; and having Incenfe in his 
 hand, would have burnt it upon the Altar, if God 
 himfelf had not ftruck him in the Forehead with a Le- 
 profie, wherewith being terrified ("as alfb with a great 
 Earthquake then happening, as fbme learned Men 
 have written from Amos i. i.) he was conftrained, 
 not only to defift from that rafhnefs, and to depart 
 haftily out of the San&uary ; but likewife as a Leper, 
 to dwell in a houfe apart (according to the Law) and 
 Jotham his Son, as Viceroy, ruled his Father's houfe, 2 chr. 25.21, 
 and judged the People of the Land Vzziah himfelf, 
 during his life, remaining King. 
 
 CAN. XXII. 
 
 If anp ££an fymfmt Ojail affirm, tiityv 
 ttKlt Uriah, ttje JfNl^PflCfi:, ttws boiwD 
 
 to t)aijc built tt)t £atu ^titar > bccaufe Bing 
 Ahaz Din comutano t)tm \ o? tftat Azariah, 
 anU tlje otijer ^ttfts Diti amits, fa repjo^ 
 fcing Bins Uzziah (o plainly* ojtljat tljcp 
 laiufuitp mtgijt tjatje uftn anp Violence o? 
 fo?cc agamft tije Bmg'S #etfon> citlttt in 
 t)i«Deting i)tm from burning of ^ncenfe, o? 
 in t&uftmg flim out of ti)c Xemple> o: in 
 compelling t)im to DTMl apart m a ijoufe> 
 
 as 
 
Placet. 
 xxxviij. 
 
 [40] 
 
 as i)e Din (tijougn \yt xvas a %wt) if i)e 
 t)at» not, of bimfelf, piemen to tt)e obferba^ 
 ttonof tljcMbintljatbetjatf; 0? tl)at t>e 
 ibas tiep?itieT3 of l)is Bingtiom, either bp 
 tlje faiD ftrohe of d5ob, 0? Dp i)is uxbeuing 
 in a Ijoufe apart ; 0? tftat anp tying, 
 Sbbici) tt)e #nefts tljen DiB> migttf ijalie 
 been a laiof ul warrant to an? ^icft after^ 
 ibarb, in ti)e £>lb Xeftament, either to ijabe 
 bepofeb, bp fentence, anp of n>it Btngs 
 from tyeir Bingboms , fo? tl)e lifce offences, 
 0? to Ijabe ufeb 3lrms, 0? repjeffeb 
 fuel) ttjeir unlawful attempts , bp forcible 
 tbaps, tbougl) ttiep Dab imagineb tftc fame 
 migtjt Ijabe teniieb to tlje pjefctbation of 
 Religion ; oj, tljat eitl)er befoje tl)at time, 
 0? afternjarb, any $#eft bib refift bp fo?ce 
 of ^rms, o? bepofe any of tl)t Btngs, ek 
 tljer of ifraei o? of Judah, from tijetr Bing* 
 boms, tljougi) u> Bings of ifi-ad, all of 
 tljcm, anb fourteen of tlje Bittgs of Judah, 
 were open anb plain 3fboiaterS; l)e botl) 
 greatly €rre> 
 
 Placet eis, 
 
 CAP. 
 
C4»3 
 
 CAP. XXIII. 
 
 WE have fhewed before, that King Solomon did 
 lawfully depofo Abiatbar from the Priefthocd, 
 and placed Zjdok in his room ; but that any Priefts, 
 in the Old Teftament (as likewife we have before de- 
 clared) did ever depofe, from their Crowns, any of 
 their Kings, how wicked fcever, or had any Autho- 
 rity fo to do, it can never be proved. Howbeit one Ex- 
 ample of Jeboiada, the High-Prieft, is fit to be con- 2Reg.11.1- 
 fidered. After the Death of Abaziah King of Judah, 
 his Mother ^itbaliah finding his Children to be very 
 young, killed them all but the youngeft , and reigned, 
 by Ufurpation, fix Years over the Land. The faid 
 youngeft Child , (whole Name was Joaflj ) was fecret- 
 ly conveyed away by his Aunt Jebofbabeth, his Father's 
 Sifter, and the Wife of Jehoiada the High-Prieft; who 
 kept him fo fecretly in the Temple, as that Athaliah ptaeet: 
 the Ufurper could never hear of him. Now after the laa ° Xm - 
 faid fix Years, that Joajb , the true and natural Heir 
 apparent to the Crown, had been fo brought up; he, 
 the faid Jeboiada, being the King's Uncle , and the 
 chief Head, or Prince of his Tribe, font through Ju- 
 dab, for the Levites and chief Fathers both of Judah % 
 and of Benjamin, to come unto him to Hkrufalem : 
 who accordingly repairing thither, and being made ac- 
 quainted , by him , with the Prelervation of their 
 Prince, fas is aforefaid ) and that it was the Lord's 
 Will that he fhould reign over them ; they altogether, 
 by a Covenant, acknowledged their Allegiance unto 
 him , as unto their lawful King ; and fo difpofed of 
 things, as presently after he was crowned and anoint- 
 ed : which dutiful Office of Subje&s being performed, 
 they apprehended the Ufurper Atbaliab, and flew her, 
 as before it was, by the (aid States, refolved. In all 
 the procefs of which A&ion nothing was done, either 
 
 G by 
 
xL 
 
 C4O 
 
 by Jehoiada , the High-Prieft, or by the reft of the 
 Princes and People of Judab and Benjamin, which 
 God himfelf did not require at their hands ; Joafb 
 their late Kings Son, being then their only natural 
 Lord and Sovereign, although Athaiiah kept him for 
 fix years from the PolTeflion of his Kingdom. 
 
 I 
 
 CAN. XXIII. 
 
 5F any $5an ttjetefoje tyau affirm, either 
 
 $at Athaiiah mo ttjeil, in mntt&ering 
 
 Der £>on'0 Ctnibjen ; o? tljat jehoiada ann 
 
 6tS » e, DiuamiCs, inp?eCerbingtt)e?Ufe 
 
 Of fytit Sting Joalh ; 02 tt)at Athaiiah ttJftS 
 
 not a Xprannicai TOtrper, (tt)e rigtjt $eit 
 of ttjat Bingtont being aitt>e ) o? ti)at it 
 , toa4 ttms neither latbful fo? jehoiada , ana tije 
 reft of tlje Winces , %tmt$, ano people, 
 to i)abe piemen tt)eir fnbjection unto ttjeir 
 lattjftti Bins •■> no?> Ijabing to bone , ano 
 tt)eir Bins being tn l&offeCKon of t)isi 
 CroSbn, to fcabe jopneb togetnet fo? t()e 
 
 OtiettlftOlfomg Of Athaiiah ti)e ^ifurper, o? 
 
 t!)at jehoiada, tije $ijg) -j&ieft , xbas not 
 bonnb, asDelbasa#?ieft, bott) to mfojm 
 tt)e Winces anb people, of fyt %oib'8 $i& 
 mife , tljat Joaih fljoulb reign ober tljem, 
 anb iiHelUife to anoint tjim ; o? ttjat ti)is 
 fart> either of tlje Winces, $?icfts o? $eo^ 
 ple> \bas to be !)elb fo? a latbfm warrant, 
 im anp aftetwarb, eitljer Winces, i&iefts o* 
 
 people, 
 
[43] 
 
 people to ftabe Depofcb any of t&eBmga of 
 judah, fttyo bp rigijt of 3>ucceraon came to 
 tljctr CrottJns, o? to tjafcc Htilen ti)em foj any 
 refpect M>xtfocber> ant) to t)abe let another 
 m tfjeir places , accoutring to tt)etv ottjn 
 cDoice ■, Oh tt)at either tt)ts Crample of Je- 
 hoiada, o? anv tying elfe m tfje 2DID %efta^ 
 umtt did gtoc tt)ennntott)e ^igt)##eftanp 
 3tatt)ontp to trtfpute , Determine, oj jttbge, 
 B)t)ctl)er ttje eptyen of tt)e lUngs ot Judah 
 UjoulD eitDer be feept from t^e Ctottm, be? 
 caufe t&cir fathers *bere Jbolaters, oj be= 
 ing tw poffefuon of tt,fl)ottlD be Depofeb from 
 « m tbat refpect , o? in anp ottjer refpect 
 ibDatfoetier $ ije botij greatly crre» 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 i, _ . 
 
 CAP. XXIV. 
 
 ALmighty God forefeeing what Defefts there 
 would be fbmetimes in Kings and civil Magi- 
 ftrates, and fbmetimes not only in the inf'eriour Priefts, 
 but likewife in the High-Priefts themfelves •, did ftill 
 fas occafion required,and for the benefit of his Church) 
 raife up, and fend unto them his Prophets, Men indu- 
 ed by his holy Spirit with extraordinary Authority, 
 Knowledge , Zeal and Courage ; who neither fear'd 
 King nor Prieft, but told them plainly of their faults, 
 denounced the Judgments of God againft them for their 
 Sins , and executed without refpeft of Perfbns fuch pkm. 
 other parts of their duties, as God himfelf immediate- *•'• 
 ly gave them in Charge. Notwithftanding the Priefts 
 
 G 2 flood 
 
[44] 
 
 flood much upon their Authority, and bragged, that 
 Jer. 1 8. 18. the Law fhould not perijh from them, flattering themfelves 
 and the people with lying words (as appeareth by the 
 peoples Speeches , taught moft likely by them^ The 
 Jer. 7. 4, Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord , This is the 
 Temple of the Lord ; yet the Prophets told them plain- 
 ly, u That they erred , that they were covetous , re- 
 " ceivers of Gifts,and falfe Dealers ; that they had pol- 
 " luted the Temple of God ; that the Law fhould pe- 
 " rifh from them ; that God himfelf had found their 
 f* wickednefs in his own Houfe; that Hierufalem ihould 
 " be deftroy 'd ; and that they themfelves fhould be 
 €l carried into Captivity. In refpeft of which, their 
 faithful, bold, and plain dealing , according to God's 
 Commandment, and particular dire&ions , the Priefts 
 were for the moft part greatly moved, and incenfed 
 Jer. 20. 2. againft them. Pa/bur, the High-Prieft , ftruck the 
 Prophet Jeremy upon the Face, and afterward caft him 
 into Prifbn ; alio his Death was confpird amongft the 
 Priefts ; and the reft from time to time were little bet- 
 ter treated by them. It is true, that there were in thofe 
 times very many falfe Prophets ; who pretending, that 
 they like wife were lent from God, did greatly trouble 
 that Church and State ; but their falfhood and lewd- 
 nefs, ought neither to have prejudiced the good Priefts, 
 nor the true Prophets. 
 
 CAN. XXIV- 
 
 If m\f $®m tl)etefoje fljail affirm , tittytt 
 ttjat t\)t $;ieflt0 m tijc £>iD Zeftament, 
 from tije ijigijcfl: to tlje MDeft , Vom not 
 bounu to fjalje ofcep'D tl)c Directions ttrt)tc!) 
 ®qd t)imfe!f MfoereD unto tt)em Up i)is $?o* 
 p&rts s notUnti)ftan&mg tt)at nott> an& tljcn 
 
 fomc 
 
E45] 
 
 fome of tt)em ttjere of ti)e Xrtbe of Levi, ano p, «« ! - 
 confcquentlp in on>c CauCe£ torn fnbjrct x 
 nnto ttjem ■, o?> tyat tljc Cramples of u> 
 trne i&opJ)ers were atm lawful warrant, 
 titfytt fo? anp faifc #jopl)ets, o? fo? anp o= 
 tl)cr perfon oj pert ons wtjatfocber, to Jjabe 
 rarteo, iibelicD, tt)2eatnct>> o? oenounc'D tije 
 3fuDgments of <25oo agamft any of $e faio 
 ^jtefts, accojomg to tiiest ottin malicious 
 jumouts (d5oo l>mfclf Dating nefcet gtfoen 
 tijem any ntct) warrant oj fojelmotuleoge 
 to pronounce offucf) particular Juogments 
 to come:) 02, tljat uccaufe tl)e^igl>i&?teft, 
 ano $e reft of tt)c $?iefts UiOanufemtijc 
 malicious pzofecution of d&oo's true $?o^ 
 pt)ets> tt)ep migt)t not rt)ercfo2e lattrfullp 
 tafce ojoer foj tlje puniiljment of talfe 0?o= 
 pijets, f)e tiotl) grcatlp €rrc» 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXV. 
 
 IT is apparent likewife in the Scriptures, that as the 
 godly Prophets in the Old Teftament dealt with 
 the Priefts ; fb did they in like manner deal with their 
 Kings ; although otherwife they were their Subje£ts, 
 and owed them as much duty as any other. Nathan 2 Sam. 1 
 the Prophet, by God's particular direction, {pared not 
 King David to tell him of his offences. No more did iRcg.i 4 . 
 Jbijab, Jeroboam; nor Eli as, King Ahab : they de- lR eg. 18, 
 nounced God's Judgments boldly againftthem, and 
 
 accordingly 
 
[4*3 
 
 accordingly they cametopafs. Alfo the Lord, being 
 
 i Reg. 19. id. not bound to thofe Laws which he prefcribeth others 
 to Qbferve, commanded Jehu, a Subjeft, to be anointed 
 
 2 Reg. 9. 3. King over Ifrael ; of purpofe to punifh the fins oiAhab 
 and Jezabel : and accordingly Elizjem the Prophet cau- 
 fed Jehu to be anointed, and God's Meflage to be deli- 
 vered unto him ; who prefently upon the knowledge 
 of God's will, and the fubmirfion of the Princes and 
 
 *. n- Captains of Ifrael unto him , as to their lawful King, 
 
 ppct. did put in execution the faid Meflage by killing Jorum 
 
 (before that time his Soveraign, but then his Subje£t) 
 and by deftroying and rooting our the whole Pofterity, 
 Sons, Familiars, and Priefts of Ahab. In like manner, 
 Samuel (a Prophet, but the (ubjeft of King Saul) did 
 not refufe, when God direftly, and in exprefs terms, 
 bad him , both to tell his Matter the King, That the 
 
 s Sam. 15.28. Lord had rent the Kjngdom of Ifrael from him, and to 
 anoint King David to fucceed him. We fay , to fuc- 
 ceed him , becaufe we think , that God's purpofe only 
 was to cut off Saul's Pofterity from reigning after him ; 
 and notaftually, while he lived, to deprive him of his 
 Kingdom ; but principally to provide that David might 
 fucceed him. Certain it is, that David lied not, when, 
 notwithftanding that he himfelf was anointed to fuc- 
 
 2 sam. 24. 6. ceed King Saul) yet he call'd him his Mafter , and the 
 
 Lord's anointed: alfb he prayed, that Godwould keep him 
 
 from laying his hands upon Kjng Saul ; for that he was 
 
 the Lords anointed. Likewife , when one of the Cap- 
 
 iSam. 26. p. tains would have (lain King Saul, he faid, dejlroy him 
 not) for who can lay his hands upon the Lord's anointed, and 
 be guilt lefs ? Furthermore, when the Meflenger brought 
 
 .2 Sam. 1. 14. him news of SauPs Death, JVas't thou not afraid (quoth 
 he) to put forth thy hand to deftroy the anointed of the 
 Lord ? and commanding the faid Meflenger . to be 
 kill'd for his offence therein , Thy blood (faith David) 
 he upon thine own head, for thine own mouth hath witnefjed 
 dgainfl thee, faying, I have fain the Lord's anointed. Be- 
 
 fides, 
 
[47] 
 
 fides, it ismanifeft, that the Tribes of Ifrael accounted 
 
 Saul to be their lawful King, during his life. And al- rt*w. 
 
 fb that they conftrued Samuel's words to be meant on- xllv ' 
 
 ly of David's Intereft to fucceed him after his Death : 
 
 and Samuel himfelf (notwithftanding all that he had 
 
 done was by God's Commandment) left the fuccefs 
 
 thereof to the difpofition of his Heavenly Providence ; 
 
 and afterward, both honoured Saul before the People, iSj m . ij. 3 o 3 
 
 as his King; and likewife continued , whilft he lived, 3'- 
 
 a dutiful Subjett unto him. 
 
 CAN. XXV. 
 
 I if an? Span tl)etefoje Ojail affirm, either 
 tgat tt)e i&opljcts torn to Diame fo? 
 Dealing fo fljarpip Witt) &ingsanD ^nces, 
 being tt)eir £>oberaigns 5 as tljougl) dSot'S 
 erpjeCs CommanDments DaD not been fuffe 
 cient to t)at>e au$a&eD tljem fo to tjatie 
 Dealt; oh tljattDeCrampleof^oD's^o^ 
 pfcets in ttjis tieDalf tUete a fufficient flffiite 
 rant fo? any faife 0jopi)ets, o? otl)er leiDD 
 jettons, to Ijatoe raileD anD libelleD agamft 
 tljeit Bings , 0? to flabe DenounceD fucft 
 jnDgments agamft ttjcm, as tijep m malice 
 either DcftteD, 0? bamly unagmeD ; 0?, tijat 
 any $?opl)ets , ^jtiefts, 0? otfytt $etfons, 
 Dating no Direct anD crpjefeConmianD from 
 d50D, m^gDt laXDfiilip imitate tlje faiD farts, 
 eittjer of Samuel 0? of Eiizeus, m anomtmg 
 anD DeQgnutg ^mccefltys to Bings, tt)ljtc5 
 otljerMc IjaD no juft mte self, title anD claim 
 
 to 
 
[48] 
 
 to tf)eir Bingooms , o? tijat it is lawful foj 
 anp Captain oj Subject, J)igl) oj IoMj Htfjo^ 
 foeoer, to bear 3ftms agamft tljeir £>oofc= 
 reign, o? to lap tnolent tjanos upon i)is 
 S>acreo #erfon, op ttje Crampie of Jehu, 
 ( notttrttDftanoing tljat anp #?opOet> o? 
 $jicft IljoulO incite t$em tljetennto, Dp Hn- 
 3?*- ttion, o? anp otijer means Miatfoetet ; er* 
 ceptfirft, tt)at it migi)t piainlp appear, ttjae 
 iijere are notu anp tncij 0jopt)et5 Cent ertra=: 
 qjtunarilp from d5oO Ijintfetf, tDitl) fnfficient 
 ano fpecial 3tntl)ojitp in tijat befjatf ; ano 
 tDat coerp fnct) Captain ano Subject , fo 
 inciteo> migDt oe aflnreo, tftat Ooo Dimfelf 
 J)ao> in crpjefe SGtojos, ano op #>ame, re= 
 qnireo ano commanteD Dim lb to no ; ) $e 
 oott) greatlp €rre. 
 
 Placet eis; 
 
 F 
 
 CAP. XXVI. 
 
 Urthermore, that nothing may be omitted, con- 
 cerning the Authority and Dignity of God's Pro- 
 phets, in the Old Teftament ; the Words of the Lord 
 to Jeremy, in that behalf, are, with due care and dili- 
 Jcr.-i. io. gence, to be obferved. Behold (faith the Lord) 1 have 
 fet thee over the Nations , and over the KJngdoms , that 
 thou may si pluck up, and root out, and deflroy, and throw 
 down } and build, anti plant. Now for as much as it 
 doth not appear in the Scriptures, that the Prophet 
 Jeremy did, at any time , as a Warriour and great 
 
 Emperour, 
 
[4?] 
 
 Empcrour , difpofe of Nations and Kingdoms , or 
 plucked up, rooted out , deftroyed, or threw down 
 Kings ; or that he built, or chofe, or fet up Kings, in 
 the places of thofe that he had depofed or thrown 
 down ; the ancient Writers, do deliver the true fenfe 
 and meaning of the laid words, when they expound 
 them in fort and effe£t, as followeth : / have fet thee 
 over Nations and KJngdoms , that is, I have impofed 
 upon thee the Office of prophefying, not only againft 
 the people and Kingdom of Judah, but likewife againft 
 the Nations and Empires, viz. the Ammonites , the Placet. 
 Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Babylonians, &c. That xlvu 
 thou may ft pluck up, root out, dejlroy, and throw down ; 
 that is, that thou mayft pronounce that wicked Nati- 
 ons fhall be pulled, or carried away out of their own 
 Provinces ; and that thou mayft prophefie, that they 
 fhall be deftroyed, or killed and difperfed in divers 
 places, or confumed. That thou mayfl build and plant; 
 that is, that thou mayft declare, that both the Jews, 
 and other Nations, fhall, after a juft and due Caftiga- 
 tion , be repaired and reftored to their own proper 
 Countries. So that the Prophet Jeremy, and the reft 
 of the Prophets, in like manner , although they were 
 cholen of God, to denounce to wicked Perfons, Coun- 
 tries, Kingdoms and Nations, his deferved Judgments 
 lor their Sins ; yet were they neither the Workers, nor 
 the Authors of thofe Judgments. Noah denounced the Gen * 7-h&£> 
 Flood, but it cannot therefore be truly affirmed that Dan.V'22. 
 Noah drowned the World. Daniel denounced Nebtt- 
 chadnezzar** fall, but it was not Daniel that took his 
 heart and underftanding from him, nor that made him 
 to eat Grafs like an Ox. Samuel denounced the Judg- • 
 ments of God againft King Saul-, but Samuel did not 
 thruft him out of his Kingdom. And even fo, al- 
 though the Prophet Jeremy denounced the Bondage of 
 Babylon, and many other Judgments of God, againft 
 the faid Nations; yet it cannot be either truly faid, 
 
 H that 
 
sdidL 
 
 C5°3 
 
 that Jeremy delivered the whole Kingdom of Judah 
 into Captivity* or that he overthrew , or defhoyed 
 any of the reft : only he prophefied, as God did com- 
 mand him, and left the Executions of fuch Judgments 
 to the Times and Perfbns , which the Lord had design- 
 ed and appointed for that purpofe. 
 
 CAN. XXVI. 
 
 If any fl^ati ti)erefeze fljau affirm, t!)at 
 t\)t piQ$)Zt Jeremy {■)&& ail? 3ltlti)02ltp 
 
 to bepofe BmgS t torn tt)eir Btngboms, foz 
 an? caufe tttyatfocber, anb to toftott) ttjem 
 upon others, as tjetljongUt fit; ojtljat, 
 albeit tt)e fam Xbozbs wm fpo&en bp ti)e 
 S,ozb to Jeremy, anb ttjat i)e, being oti)efc= 
 tbife an infertour $zieft, Ijab no 3luti)ontp, 
 literally , Co to caftbotbn ana fet up Bings, 
 pet tt)e ^tgf^pziefts, £0en of greater ^otte 
 er ant) SDignitp , migijt tljtn t)abe ufeD 
 Bings in tljat manner anb Cotf , accozbmg 
 to tijeir SDeCerts ( tlje benefit anb p*efcrbatt= 
 on of tbe Ct)urcD fo requiring): o* ti)at 
 an? of tlje $ig& pjiefts (as btribmg tijeir 
 2iutt)0zitp> either from ti)e im ttwbs, 
 fpeften to Jeremy, o? from anp tl)mg eifc, 
 tijat is bitten in tbe Scriptures) either 
 mtgt)t , 02 eber bib tafce upon ttjem > to gibe 
 tfys $eigl)bour Bingbom to one spin, 
 anb t\)U remotceBingbom to anot|)ev#an ; 
 m to bepofe an>> of tt)eir oiun Bings either 
 
 of 
 
[5«] 
 
 Of Judah, OJ Of Ifrael, from tl)CtV SttttgUomft 
 
 tiKJiigt) man? of t j)cm ( as cifetbijcrc Vot 
 ijatie fatD) Were croewns steat ^jfcoiatets, 
 ana funtyp ibays ftamtD mttj lamentable 
 blots i ijc Botl) greatly €tre • 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXVII. 
 
 TH E Hiftory of 7e£* before-mention d, doth put 
 us in mind, what is written ofAbud, one of the 
 Judges of IfraeL We have elfewhere fhew'd , that 
 from Jofht/xs Death to the time of <SW, God himfelfj 
 when his People were oppreft by their bordering 
 Neighbours, did (till raife up unto them, Governours 
 and Leaders, called Judges, without refpe£t either of 
 any Tribe, more one than another, or of the dignity p/r . atj 
 of any Perfon, or of the Peoples pleafure, choice and x 
 content firft required; but fimply, according to his 
 own choice and wifdom : In which number the faid 
 Abud was one ; the manner of whofe entrance into that 
 charge , we could not four courfe confider'd) preter- 
 mit with filence. The Israelites had been eighteen 
 years in fubje&ion to the Moabites ; as they had been a 
 little before, eight years to the Aramites. They knew 
 that it was not lawful for them of themfelves, and by 
 their own Authority, to take Arms againft the Kings, 
 w!bofe Subjects they were , though indeed they were 
 Tyrants : and therefore they cried u?2to the Lord for 
 fuccoar. Who, in compaffion of their fervitude and mi- 
 ieries, appointed Othoniel to deliver them from the An- ]^. j.jfci* 
 mites \ and afterward Ahtid from the Moabites. In the 
 choice of which two Judges it is to be obferv'd, that 
 
 H 2 the 
 
C 5? 3 
 
 the Scriptures do tell us, that Godraiftd them up (and 
 therefore 'tis moft certain he did fb) and alio, that in 
 fuch raifingofthemto their places he made them Ssv'i* 
 gays to his People (as the Scriptures fpeak) giving them 
 thereby Authority to lave and redeem the Ilraelites 
 from the Tyrants that oppreffed them : without both 
 which Prerogatives it had been altogether unlawful for 
 them to have done as they did. Befides, it appeareth 
 in the Scriptures, that when the Lord did thus chufe 
 out, and authorize the laid Deliverers and Rulers, he 
 did not only give them , by his holy Spirit, full affu- 
 rance of their lawful Callings, but likewile did furnilh 
 them with fuch wifdom and courage, as was neceflarv 
 for them in thofe kinds of Services. So as Ahud (at 
 Placet. whom we principally aim) being thus both called and 
 
 $ix. inftru&ed from God , how he fhould begin his Peo- 
 
 ples deliverance from the Moabites, by killing of Eglon 
 their King, he framed his courfe accordingly ; and pre- 
 paring for himfelf a meet Weapon, took a fit Opportu- 
 nity , apd thereupon fas God had dire&ed him,! he, 
 wholly refting upon the Lord's afliftance, executed that 
 Judgment upon the laid King ; and afterward lb van- 
 quished the Moabites, and fubdued them under the hand 
 of Ifrael , as the whole Land was at reft from the op- 
 preffion of their Enemies eighty years, Befides, it is to 
 be obfervM , that as God's appointing by Name and 
 Eleftion of Mofes, Jo/hua and <SW, and after that the 
 Kingdom was held by Succeflion ; the very being of 
 the King's Son , and the true Heir Apparent after his 
 Father's Death, gave unto them all the aftual Intereft, 
 Right and Poffeffion fas Poffeffion in thofe cafes is to 
 be expounded) of their feveral Governments , to do 
 any act or afts, as well before as after any fubfequent 
 Formalities andCeremonicsreven lb the laid form of cal- 
 ling thejudges by God himfelf immediately ,made them 
 alfc Judges a&ually, and did give unto them a full and 
 bfoiutc Authority ( independent upon any but upon/ 
 
 him 
 
[53] 
 
 him that gave it them) to undertake any thing, that 
 by God's direction appertain d to their places. Again, FUcet - 
 there is one other Example of JeZw amongft the Kings ' 
 oflfrae/, which we have before touched, like unto this 
 of Ahud: wherein it appeareth, that he the faid Jehu 
 was of a Subject firft made the King of Ifrael, before it 
 was lawful for him to have killed J or am ; As Ahud, a 
 SubjeQ:, was firft made the Judge, Prince and Ruler of 
 the People, before he might have lawi illy killed King 
 Eglon. Both which Examples (being but in number 
 two throughout the Hiftoriesof all the Princes, Judges, 
 and Kings, either ofJudab,or JfraelJ do make it known 
 unto us, That although the Lord both may, and is 
 able to overthrow any Kings or Emperours, notwith- 
 ftanding any claim, right, title, or intereft, which 
 they can challenge to their Countries, Kingdoms or 
 Empires ; yet forefeeing in his Heavenly Wifdom, and 
 Divine Providence, what mifchief private M;n, under 
 colour of thefe Examples, might other wife have pre- 
 tended, or attempted againft their Soveraigns fas be- 
 ing either difcontented of themfelves, or let into fbme 
 fury by other Maiitious Perfons) he did fo order and 
 difpofe of all things in the Execution of thefe fuch his 
 extraordinary Judgments , as that thereby it might 
 plainly appear to any fthat fhould not willfully hood- 
 wink himfelf ) never to be lawful for any Perfon what- Placet. 
 fbever, upon pretence of any Revelation, Infpiration, u 
 or Commandment from his divine Majefty , either to 
 touch the Perfon of his Soveraign, or to bear Arms a- 
 gainffc him ; except God fhould firft advance the faid 
 Perfon from his private Eftate, and make him a King, 
 or an abfolute Prince, tofucceed his late Mafter in his 
 Kingdom, or Principality. 
 
 CAN. 
 
iii. 
 
 I 
 
 [54] 
 
 CAN. XXVII. 
 
 5f an? $*an ttjcrctoje fljail affirm, eityet 
 t&at an? gomy, 02 Dutiful Subject m tlje 
 £>U> iCeftament, rm» ebet (tip tl)e Direction 
 of d5oti'£ spirit) accouut tnts fact of a hud 
 to be a latbfui warrant f02 f)im to babe 
 murDer'D tl)e Bings, untct Mjofe fubjecte 
 ou be itbcD , fo? any caufe xwjatfoebcr ; 
 tijougt) i)e fljoulD tjabe tjab nebtt Co manp 
 motions in bis beatt thereunto ; 02, tijat 
 tlje ii)t3i)^?teft fymfetf, 02 all ttje reft oftt)e 
 $2icfts (tbljo tfjm libeb) fonvo togcttjet 
 tt)itt) l)im , coulo fjabe giben ^utf)02itp to 
 anp ^crfon, b02ti a Subject, to ijabe fo 
 Dealt XDitu l)is ^obcraign, tbcugf) beijao 
 been nebcr fo XbttUeo , anb tljat fuel) bis 
 2>eatl), migl)t babe abaucD tbe Cfntrcr) (m 
 tljeir Opinions) nebet fo greatly ; 02, tbat 
 titter tt)e fain ^igb#2tcft, anb all Ijis Con^ 
 0(io2p of ^nefts, migl)f laMullp babe en^ 
 conrageD anp , tt)i>o being bozu ^ubfeets, 
 iI)oulb Ijabe pzctcntict) m t ijeir ?eal tctbara 
 Religion , nebet fo man? jpummations, 
 ^Directions, 02 Connnantnnents front <3QD, 
 to Dabc lain biolent Danes upon tljrtr Bins 
 tl)e %oitfS mtomtcD, fo? tljesr p20cccDing in 
 tiyat courfc ; oh tbat anp ^)?rfon, bo?n 4 
 object, ana affirming bp ail n> 3irgu= 
 
 ments, 
 
[553 
 
 mmts, Myitl) Wt o? learning couio be^ 
 Me, tpat ©ots i>iD caiicD Dim to murtfjer 
 
 tl)C Itmg, de facto, unber XDtjoni itf ltt»Cl> ; 
 
 pea tljougn S)c fljoulb tyxbe firft pjocureb 
 Dtmftifto be pjoaatmeb, anb anomteb Btng, 
 as Adonijah did, anu fljoulb aftertbarb ijabe 
 lata Violent t)anus upon i)ts; Rafter * oujg^t 
 ctjerefoje to (jabc been beltebeb of any tljat 
 feareb d5ob; except (*bi)ici) ts tmpoirtbie) 
 pe fljoulb firft pjobe i)is Crebit, in To affirm- 
 ing, to be equal Xbitt) t!)e Scriptures, anb 
 ttjatspenXbere bouno as ftrictip to beliebe 
 Dint, in farms, ti)at®ot> caiieb ano ftirteb 
 Dim up to tlje perpetrating of tljat fact, as 
 Xbe are bounb to beltebe tDe J^olp d&tjoft, (bp 
 tbijofe ^Jnftinrt ti)e Scriptures *bcre tt#t= 
 ten) Mjcn De eeUetD us , tDat d5oo ratfeD 
 up Ahudfoj a sabiourto DiS people ■, tyz 
 Dot!) greatly €rre» 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Hitherto in the whole courfe of that mild and tem- 
 perate Monarchical Government, which it plea- 
 led God to eftablifh among his own People ; the duty 
 of Inferiour Perfons and Subjects, of all forts, was ever 
 Obedience. They neither took upon them to chufe 
 their Governours, nor to bear Arms againft them. 
 Howbeit it happened otherwile amongft lome other 
 
 Nations. 
 
[5*] 
 
 ¥\*cct A Nations. Nimrod, not contenting himfelf with the 
 
 portion, which, by Noah's general direction, apper- 
 tained unto him , could never have ere&ed his Ty- 
 rannical Government, if a number of rebellious and 
 dilcontented Perfons had not cleaved unto him (as the 
 faftious Sichemites did to Abimekclj) and made him 
 their King. The Romans, having Kings* rebelled 
 againft them , and took the Government into their 
 own hands ; the execution whereof did trouble them 
 exceedingly. Sometimes they committed it to many, 
 and fometimes to fewer: their two Annual Confuls plea- 
 fed them long, but at the laft they thought it fit to have 
 a Dictator ; till , in the end, Julius Cafar and Auguftus 
 i educed their Government again into a Monarchy. And 
 as the Romans dealt with their Kings, fb did the Peo- 
 ple, in fbme other Countries, with their Gcvernours. 
 Whereupon divers other kinds of Governments, tern> 
 ed according to their Temper, Arijlocratical, Political^ 
 Tyrannical^ Oligarchical or Democratical, &rc. were af- 
 terwards fetled in many places. The Inconveniencies 
 of which Forms of Government being found (upon 
 many occafions oftentimes; to be very great ; the Peo- 
 ple have been driven, of neceffity, in fundry Coun- 
 tries, to frame them again, as near as they could, to 
 the Monarchical Government, either by electing to 
 themfelves, Kings, upon certain Conditions, to reign 
 placet. over them ; or by appointment of Dukes -or Prince§ 
 
 !lv - to be the Managers of their chief Affairs, According 
 
 as they themfelves fhould dire£t them. Befides, as the 
 faid rebellious Humours of the People, declining from 
 their Obedience, did, in many Countries, alter that 
 temperate and fatherly Government, which Noah had 
 prefcribed unto his OfF-fpring, and which God him- 
 felf eftablifhed afterward mongft his own People : fb 
 did the ambitious and infa liable difpofitions of fundry, 
 no lefs elfewhere impeach the fame ; as by the begin- 
 ning and progrefs of the four Monarchies, it is moft 
 
 apparent 
 
[57] 
 
 apparent. In all which Abberrations from the faid 
 mild and temperate Government, before fpecified, Al-^^ IO#4< 
 mighty God (who, for the Sins of any Nation or 
 Country, altereth their Governments and Governors ; 
 transferred], fetteth up and beftoweth Kingdoms, as 
 itfeemeth bed: to his heavenly Wifdom) did ever,by his 
 Forefight and Providence, ib difpofe both the Rebelli- 
 on of Subjects , and the Malice and Gresdinefs of en- 
 croaching Kings upon their Neighbours, as albeit fuch 
 their attempts of all forts, were, in themfelves, very 
 wicked and deteftable in his fight} yet he (having the 
 skill to bring Light out of Darknefs, and to ufe wick- 
 ed Inftruments and Aftions for a good purpofe) did 
 always frame and apply them to execute his own juft pkcet, 
 Judgments. When the Sins of a Nation (but prin- lv - 
 cipally of his own People ) were of that Nature, 
 Height and Ripenefs, as his Juftice could not fitly be 
 put in execution by any other, but by the wicked : 
 for example, in the overthrowing of Hierufalem (Gods 
 own City) in burning of the Temple ( that was the 
 place of his Gloryj and carrying his own People into 
 Captivity, (though never fo much by them defer ved) 
 no godly King could well have been employed ; but 
 fuch a One only as the King of Babylon was. In refped 
 of which their Imployment, fuch wicked Inftruments 
 to execute God's juft Judgments, are called fbmetimes j er em. 27.4. 
 his Servants^ and the Rods of bis Wrath ; or , as Attila taiah 10. 5. 
 termed himfelf, the Scourge of God. And when, ha- 
 ving attained their ungodly defires ( whether ambiti- 
 ous Kings, by bringing any Countrey into their fub- 
 je&ion h or difioyal Subjects, by their rebellious rifing 
 againft their natural Sovereigns) they have eftablifhed 
 any of the laid degenerate Forms of Government amongft 
 their People ; the Authority either ib unjuftly gotten, 
 or wrung, by force, from the true, and lawful Poffef- 
 for, being always God's Authority (and therefore re- 
 ceiving no impeachment by the wickednefs of thofe 
 
 I that 
 
[58] 
 
 that have it) is ever (when any fuch alterations are 
 throughly fetled) to be reverenced and obeyed, and the 
 placet. People of all forts (as well of the Clergy, as of the 
 
 ]yit Laity,) are to be fubje£t unto it, not only for fear, but 
 
 alfofor conference fake : the Ifraelites in Egypt, after Jo- 
 feptfs death, being oppreffed very tyrannically, many 
 ways, did never rebel againft any of thofe Kings, but 
 fnbmitted themfelves to their Authority , though their 
 Burthens were very intolerable, both in refpe£t of 
 the impoffible works impofed upon them, and becaufe 
 alfbthey might not offer Sacrifices to the Lord (a fpe- 
 cial part of God's Worfhip) without apparent danger 
 of ftoning to death. Befides, it may not be omitted, 
 when God himfelf fent Mofes to deliver them from 
 that Servitude, he would not fuffer him to carry them 
 thence, till Pharaoh, their King, gave them licence to 
 depart. Afterward alfb, when the Jews, being brought 
 into fubjeftion to the Kings of Babylon, did, by the in- 
 ftigation of falfe Prophets, rebel againft them, they 
 were, in that refpeft, greatly condemned by the Pro- 
 phet Jeremy : and in their Captivity (which fhortly 
 after followed ) they lived by the direction of the faid 
 Prophet, in great fubjeftion and Obedience ; they 
 prayed not only for their Kings and for their Children, 
 that they might live long, and profper, but likewife 
 for the State of their Government ; the good fuccefs 
 whereof they were bound to feek and regard, as well 
 as any other of the King's dutiful Subjefts. And thus 
 they lived in Babylon , and other places of that Domi- 
 nion, till the King gave them leave to depart ; not- 
 withftanding, in the meantime, they endured many 
 Calamities, and were deftitute, for many years, of 
 the publick Service and Worfhip of God, which was 
 tyed to the Temple , and might not ellewhere be pra- 
 • fed or attempted. 
 
 CAN. 
 
 mu 
 
[59] 
 
 CAN. XXVIII. 
 
 If an? i$att ti)etefo?e fljail affirm, either 
 t\m tl)e Subjects, Mjen tftr-p CljaKe off 
 t#e pone of tl)etr sDbebience to ttjeir jS>ot»e= 
 reigns , ana fet up a 5Fo?m ot dsobern* 
 ment among tt)emfclbes , aticr ttyeir oTbn 
 tmmours, do not therein berp lUtcneoip; o? 
 ttjat it is lawful, foj anp tio?tstriwg Bings, 
 t6?ousl) Ambition ano spaiice, to mba&e 
 t6eir 5ftcigt)bours : o? tyat tl)e f&?obi&ence 
 ana d5oobnefs of d50D , in uOng of ffiebelfe 
 ons anti £>ppzeffions to execute J)iS 3futtice 
 agamft any Bing o? Countter, notl) initio 
 gate oj qualtQe ti)t Offences of an? fuel) 
 &ebeis o? opp?effinglttngs; out)at> Wit 
 anpfuc&nett) fojmsof <!£>obcrnment> be^ 
 gun bp ^Rebellion, are after tljzougljlv fet* 
 tleo, ttie 2uttt)ontp in ti)em> is not of (Boo i 
 o? tljat anp, xbl)o like xbitljm tlje Xerrtto^ 
 rtes of fuel) neVb viSobernments, are not 
 oouno to be uibjcct to d5ob's Stutljontp, 
 Xbi)tct) is tf)ere erecuteb, but map rebel 
 agamft tt>e fame : o? tljat tip Jews, eitipr 
 in Egypt o; Babylon, migl)t lawfully, fo: 
 any caufe, l)abe tanen 3ltms agamft anp 
 of ti)ofe Bmgs, o* l)abe ofcfereti an? too* 
 lencc to tl)eir ^erfons ; fc)e ootl) greatly 
 
 Cm, Placet cis. 
 
 I 2 CAP. 
 
[<5o] 
 
 Ffkcet 
 
 lviij. 
 
 Ezra 4. 20. 
 
 Nehem. 9. 
 
 CAP. XXIX. 
 
 ALthough the Jews upon their deliverance out of 
 Captivity, and reftitution to their own Country, 
 Nehem. p. 36. received many favours from the Perfian Kings, and had 
 liberty given them to live in a fort according to their 
 own Laws; yet they never recovered their former 
 Eftate, but liv'd in great fubje£tion and fervitude un- 
 der them, whilft that Monarchy endured. The Tem- 
 ple and City of Hitrufalem were again built , but not 
 with the magnificence which they had before. Zs ro ~ 
 babel firft, and then Nebemiah, were made fucceflively 
 by the faid Kings, the Rulers and Governours of the 
 Jews fb reftored , but with divers reftraints. It was 
 not forgotten , what mighty Kings had ruled in Hie- 
 ru[dem , and therefore the faid Rulers were not per- 
 mitted to govern any more in that Regal fort. They 
 were ftill fubjeft to the direftion of thofe Kings, and 
 paid unto them very large Tribute and Cuftoms ; info- 
 much, as when the Priefts gave publick thanks unto 
 God, for his reftoring unto them the ftate which they 
 had, they faid thus withal unto him, as bewailing their 
 condition , Behold we are Servants this day in the Land 
 which thou gavefl our Fathers ; it yieldeth much fruit unto 
 the Kjngs, whom thou hafl fet over m, becaufe of our fins ; 
 and they have dominion over ottr Bodies, and over our Cat- 
 tel at our pleafure, and we are in great afflittion. The ex- 
 traordinary favour which was fhevved to any, was 
 principally extended toward the Priefts , over whom 
 the faid Kings had not fo jealous an eye, as they had 
 over the Princes, and the reft of the People, Howbeit 
 (the fame notwithftanding ) they the faid Priefts 
 were fubjeft to their own immediate Princes, both in 
 Temporal and Ecclefiaftical Caufes ; as formerly the 
 Priefts had been to theKings of Judah before the Capti- 
 vity. " Their Governours forbad certain , who faid 
 
 " thev 
 
 Placet 
 
 L 2 . 6 3 i 
 
[6i] 
 
 " they were Priefts , from eating of the moft holy 
 
 " things. Nehemkh miniftred an Oath unto the Priefts: j^. 1 " 
 
 <c he reform 'd the abufes of the Sabbath, and prefciib'd 13. 13! 
 
 " Orders for the better obferving thereof. He appoin- 
 
 " ted certain of the Priefts to overfee the Tithes in the 
 
 u Treafury. He commanded the Levites to cleanfe 
 
 " themfelves , and to keep the Gates , and to fanftifie 
 
 <- the Sabbath. Eliafib, the High-Prieft , having defi- 
 
 u led the Temple , by letting Tobias , a Stranger, a 
 
 11 Chamber in the Court of the Houfe of God (where % 
 
 " in afore times the Offerings, the Incenfe, the Veffels, 
 
 " and fuch other things, u(ed in God's Service, had been 
 
 " kept J Neherniab, the Governour, was greatly offen- P i aceK 
 
 " ded with it; and difplacing the laid Tobias , caft k. 
 
 " forth all his ftufF out of his faid Chamber , and 
 
 " brought thither again the Veffels of the Houfe of 
 
 u God , with the Meat-offerings and Incenfe. 
 
 CAN. XXIX. 
 
 I5F anp gpatt tbmfm fljftil affirm* titlytt 
 tijat aimtgfttp d5DD fccpt not i)is pzonufc 
 to ti)e 3JeU)s inane to t)is name bp tlyt &;q? 
 pijet Jeremy , as tourDmcj ti>ctr DeUbctantc 
 bp Cyms out of tijetr Capttbttp ; becaufc 
 tt):p ibere not rtftord to anp fuel) perfect it* 
 bcrtpanudooljcmmmt, asttjepijau before: 
 o? 3 tftat ttjc faib Bntgs of Perfia, contmums 
 ftill bp oob's appointment a fupjeam %u* 
 tWty obrc tt)e Jews fo tettorb, lmgijt bp 
 tl)cm f 0? anp caufc, o? unber an? colour 
 ijabe beta Dtfcau&cfc of tijeir Xnbutes, 01 
 
 rcfiu CD 
 
n&cttc 
 
 |>] 
 
 refiuto bp fojce of 2ttuu> , oj otf)etMe m- 
 peacl)'D, e tttjet in t\ym £>tms o?$etfons?: 
 
 O?, tljat Zorobabel aUO Nehemiah XUCCC ttOt 
 
 lawful Winces obec tl)e jews, becauft tijcp 
 Xbete placet* in tljat <5obf tranent Without 
 tije peoples election: 02, tftattbept&cfaib 
 fences, Up bcaitng m cafes CcctcfiaCiical 
 (as is afojefaio) tsit> taue moje upon tbcm> 
 tijanbpdWS appointment appertauvD to 
 ttjeit ctjarge : o?,tt)at ti)e 02ieftS, boti) ijicjf) 
 ano lofij, Dab not gtiebottOp unncb, if ttjcp 
 fcao notfubuutttD tljemfcibes m tijcfaib ec* 
 cieOaftitai CauCes, to ti)e ba*ecttcn of tljofe 
 tjjea* ctbil <5ob?t;nouts -, l)t oottj gteatlp 
 
 mm. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 m. CAP. XXX. 
 
 TH E High-Prieft (as before we have iaid) in that 
 mild and temperate Government , which God 
 himfelf had Ordained , was the fecond Perfbn in the 
 Kingdom. Whereupon the fame (after the Captivity) 
 being turn'd, as it were , into a Dukedom , and (for 
 ought that appeareth) the Princes after Nehemiah's 
 time growing poor , by reafbn of their payments to 
 thofe Kings to whom they were Tributary ; and recei- 
 ving final! affilranceor countenance from them , be- 
 cause they were ftill jealous of them , whereas the 
 Priefts (it feemeth) being if eed from all Tributes and 
 Tmpofitions, grew rich, and were no way fufpe&ed : 
 it came to pais (the fins of the reople io requiring) 
 
 that 
 
[*3] 
 
 that the High-Prieft did eafily overfway both their 
 Princes and their People, and thereby attained very 
 great Authority in that Principality. Only they flood 
 in awe for the time of the Kings of Perfia , to whole 
 Obedience they were bound by an Oath, when they 
 were made Higb-Priejls : but otherwife, for ought we 
 find, they had no great regard of any other Authori- 
 ty : which fo advanced the dignity of the Priefthood, 
 as afterward the pra&ices of the High- Prieft's Chil- 
 dren, to fucceed their Father in that high dignity, grew 
 as troublefbme to the People, as was their lervitude to 
 the Perfixns. For Jefus, the younger Brother of John, placet. 
 the fecond High-Prieft after Eliafib (mentioned by iVe- lxii - 
 hemiah) procured by corruption the favoui*of the chief 
 Governour of the Perftans in thofe Countries adjoining 
 for his affiftance , to deprive his Brother, that he him- 
 felf might enjoy theHigh-Priefthood ; whereofhis elder 
 Brother having fbme notice,did kill him in the Temple : 
 which the laid Governour took in fb evil part , as he 
 fpoiled the faid Temple, being (as he faid) profaned 
 with Blood ; and laid an exceeding great Tribute in 
 that refpefl upon the People, to indure for {even Years* 
 But John the High-Prieft continued in his place. After 
 whole Death, his two Sons, Jaddus and Manajfes, fell Nehem.13.28. 
 at great variance : the younger (to make himfelf 
 ftrong againft his elder Brother) Married contrary to 
 the Law of God, with a Daughter of Sanbattat, another 
 Chief Ruler in Samaria, under the King of Perfia. For 
 which offence Jaddus (notwithftanding the Authority 
 ofSanballat) remov'd him from the dignity of Prieft- 
 hood : and thereupon, he the faid Manages, procured Jof. Anriq. J. 
 by Sanballafs means, a Temple to be built in Mount II,C - 8 * 
 Garizm. rittr'Samarid, in form and magnificence like to 
 that in Hierufalem, where he flourifhed ; and whither 
 all the lewd perfbns ofjudab had daily recourfe. Upon 
 which occafion much trouble arofe afterwards betwixt P/(tceh 
 the Samaritans, and the Jews. The faid Jaddtts lived Hriii. 
 
 till 
 
ToC ibid. 
 
 Placet. 
 Ixiv. 
 
 [*4] 
 
 till the Monarchy of the Grecians began ; who, when 
 Alexander (having overthrown Dari&s the King of the 
 Per funs) fe.nt unto him , that he fhould aflift him in 
 his Wars, and become Tributary to the Macedonians^ 
 as he had been to the Perfians; return'dfor his Anfwer, 
 that he might not yield thereunto, becaufe he had taken 
 an Oath for his true Allegiance to Darius, which he 
 might not lawfully violate whilft Darius lived, being 
 by flight efcaped, when his Army was difcomfited. 
 
 We have here cited, and fha!l hereafter cite fome 
 things out of the Books of the Maccabees, and other an- 
 cient Historiographers, of purpole to continue the man- 
 ner of the Government of the Jew* 9 in what cafe they 
 flood from tigae to time, after the days of Nebemiah : 
 not meaning thereby to attribute any Canonical Autho- 
 rity unto them, nor to eftablifh any point of Doctrine 
 out of them, but only to proportion and meaflire the 
 regiment and aftions of that people, by the rules and 
 analogy of the holy Scriptures, 
 
 CAN. XXX- 
 
 T5F any $)an ttjerefojc fljatt affirm* con* 
 trarp to tf)c grotmtti anD truths of tije 
 faiD Ijolp £>criptnres > either tf?at> aU»it 
 
 BingS Of Perfialjat) attti)0?i5CtJ fomc fttCCKD^ 
 
 mg$?inccs> ast&epW&Zorobabel anBNe- 
 
 hemiah (atlU ttfrtfytt tl)C? tHD fO 0? tt0, IS 
 
 not certain,) pet tije l?tot> ^tefts mtg&t afc 
 terttjarD ijat>c iaMuU? uo?n tlje imv> tl)at 
 ti)ep Di0> anD not been fub jert unto tftcm, as 
 tfjetr #?eiieceffo;ts! t)at> been to Zorobabej 
 
 anU Nehemiah; 0?, fyat if Nehemiah CQtltl- 
 
 nucD 
 
1*5 J 
 tweti aiibe in ti)at tiSobcrnmettf, tin Jaddus's 
 time (as it tS probable !)e bib) DemigtKnot 
 iaxufuUp>tirmg aut$HBi$tb as befoje/tijongt) 
 l)t lbere oiD) Dane refo^ni'D anpabufc m tije 
 j&iefts, botb t)igl) ana lott) : oj, tljat tfjep 
 lbere not bounb mConfcience to tjabe onc/D 
 Diin fljeretn : o?, tljat tl)e Jews migijt iatD= 
 titup ijabe rebelleb to? anp caufe agama tDe 
 Perfians, During t\)ut <!5obemment ober 
 tt)em : Oh ti;at Jaddus, ttje ^igtH&ieft Did 
 amtfs in binbmg £is 3Ulegiance to Bing 
 Darius bp an £>ati) : o?> tijat i)e t)at» not On- 
 neb, if \jt tjaD refufeD (being thereunto re- 
 quireD) (btoi)abe ftbo;n: o?, tt)at bating 
 fo ftbojn , t)e migl)t laMulty fjabe bom 
 3lrms ijimfelf agamtt Darius, o? jjatje folli^ 
 citeb others, *M)eti)er Aliens oj Jews, ttyttfr 
 tmto i tje botl) greatip Crre* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXXI. 
 
 ALexander, by God's Providence, having vanquish- 
 ed the Perfians, the Jews (among ft many other 
 Nations) became his Subjects. He dealt favourably placet, 
 with them , releafed them of fbme Payments , gran- Ixv - 
 ted them liberty, to live according to their own Laws, 
 and left their Government, in every point , as he found 
 it : their Duties, ordinary Tributes, and fbme of their 
 Royal Prerogatives, always referved to the Macedo- 
 nians, as they had been before to the Perfians ; but this 
 
 K their 
 
1662 
 
 their tolerable Eftate endured not long. For, upon 
 Alexanders death, his chief Captains confpiring toge- 
 ther, made fuch a fcambling Divifion of the Empire, 
 amongft themfelves, as they could ; every one almoft, 
 notwithftanding, feeking how he might fupprefs the 
 reft , and attain the whole alone to himfelf. So as, 
 thereupon, the Jews were as free from the Macedonians, 
 as any other of their bordering Neighbours ; none of 
 the faid Captains having any lawful Intereft, or Title, 
 to Jttdak But that which turned to the benefit of 
 fbme others, brought a great detriment ( for want of 
 Ability ) unto them : for one of the faid Captains 
 having gotten to himfelf a very ftrong Kingdom, in 
 Syria, and another of them in Egypt , the Jews dwel- 
 ing betwixt them both, were miferably, on every fide, 
 
 placet. vexed by them. Sometimes the Egyptians, by Oppret 
 
 ixvi. f 10n anc ] Force, brought them under their Subjeftion, 
 
 and impofed great Tributes upon them : and fbme- 
 times the Syrians, growing mightier than the Egypti- 
 ans, did likewife very greatly affli£t them ; efpecially 
 in the Reign of Antiochm Epiphams, whole Invafion 
 and Government was moft unjuft and Tyrannical. 
 
 i Mace i. 37. " He fhed innocent Blood on every fide of the San£lua- 
 * ry, fpoiled the Temple, erefting in it the Abomina- 
 " tion of the Gentiles, and caufed it to be named the 
 
 aMaccd.2,4. "Temple of Jupiter Olympics. The Books of the 
 11 Law, by his Commandment, were cut in pieces and 
 " burnt \ and they , with whom they were found, 
 " were put to death. A general Commandment was, 
 ic by him, publifhed, that they fhould offer no more 
 " Sacrifices, nor circumcife their Children , nor exe- 
 " cute any other parts of their own Law in the Service 
 u of God j but wholly to conform themfelves therein 
 ci to the manner of theGentiles. Whereup in the Peo- 
 ple, by heaps, forfbok the Lord, and o/Fercd Sacrifices 
 to Idols ; and fuch asrefufcdfb todo(chufing rather to 
 obey God than Man) were moft cruelly /lain and mur- 
 
 fhered* 
 
• [«7] 
 
 thered, by theufands ; until M.-ittathias, moved with the 
 monftrous Cruelty and Tyranny of the laid Ant'wchtis r 
 made open Refiftance ; the Government of that Ty- 
 rant being not then , either generally received by fub- 
 milfion, or fetled by continuance. It is not pertinent Placet. 
 to our purpofe, to intermeddle with fundry Queftions, lxviu 
 which might here arife. Only weobferve, th.zr.Mat- 
 tathias undertook that charge ; that he commended the 
 fame afterwards to his Sons, and that it continued in 
 them and their Pofterity , until both they and their 
 whole Countrey were vanquifhed by the Romans. 
 
 CAN. XXXI. 
 
 If anp flj&an ttyxtfm tyail affirm , eitljet 
 ttjat tlje Jews, generally, bott) i&tefts 
 ana people, iDcre not tf)e Subjects of a^ 
 
 lexander, after IJtS StUttMity V0&$ fetleD 
 
 amongft ti)tm , as tfytv Dan been before tt)e 
 
 £>UbjeCtS Of tl)C BtngS Of Babylon atlU Per- 
 
 fia : o? tt)at tDep migftt laMnllp t)abe bow 
 3ftms agamft f)tm ; o? tfjat tl)ep Xbere not 
 au botmo to pjap foj tfjc long life anu pjo* 
 fperitp, bott) of Alexander anD t)is empire, 
 as ttjep Ijab been bottnb before, to pjap fo? 
 tl)e life anb pjofperitp of tt)e otijer faib 
 Bmgs anb tijeir Bmgboms > M)ilft ttjep 
 itbeb unber tljeirfubjectton: o; confcguenk 
 Ip tt)at tf)ep migttf lawfully, upon any oc^ 
 caGon Wtjatfeeber, Ijabe offeceb biolence 
 anb bearuction, ettljer to ttjeir ^erfons oj 
 to tt)ttv j&ngtoms, fo? tlje long continuance 
 
 k z ana 
 
[68] 
 
 ano pjofpctitp hereof, tt)e^ Vom fcotuiB to 
 p?ap : o? that, after the Jews \uere Mfoerefc 
 from their CerhitnOe unuer the Bmg0 of Sy* 
 taviii ria, anu the dBtohwunent obct them lhas: 
 fettlefc in Mattathias'g ^ofterttp, it ttras taste 
 rnl fo? tt)e people, npon an> occaGon, to 
 hahe rebelled agatnft them, o? to hat>e offers 
 en Violence to their pcrfons ■> ^eoott) greatly 
 err& 
 
 Placet els. 
 
 T 
 
 CAP. XXXIL 
 
 H E affli&ions, which the Jews endured, whilft 
 the Government of the Grecians lafted , were 
 much the more grievous unto them , by reafbn of the 
 great diiorders which were then amongft their Priefts. 
 For whereas they fhould have been a ftay and a com- 
 fort unto them in their greater miferies ; their negligence 
 one way, and their ambition another way (in ftriving 
 about the High Pnefthoodj did fo diftra£t them into 
 parts taking, as that thereby great effufion of blood 
 did oftentimes eniue : fhortly after Jaddws time, this 
 was the general report, which, for their Wickednefs, 
 aMac.4. 14. was given out of them, The Priefts were now no 
 more diligent about the Altar, but def fifed the Temple, and 
 regarded not the Sacrifices. They did not fet by the honour 
 of their Fathers, but liked of the glory of the Gentiles moft 
 of all. The Temple was full of dijjolutenefs and gluttony 
 of the Gentiles ; which dallied with Harlots, and had to do 
 Chap. 6. t . with Women within the circuit of holy places; and brought 
 Placet. in fuch things as were not lavfuL The Altar alfo was 
 
 full of fuch things ', as were abominable, and forbidden by 
 
 the 
 
the Law\ and two or three of the High Priefts applau- 
 ded thereunto. Simon y the High-Prieft, leaving three jof.Ant.kM 
 Sons behind him, Onias, Jafon, and Menelaus, was not c - 6 - 
 long dead, but Jafon for three hundred and fixty Ta- 
 lents of Silver, procured filch affiftance of ^ntiochus 
 King of Syria, as he thruft his elder Brother Onias out 
 of the High-Priefthood ; and not long after had the 
 fame meafure repay'd unto him again, by his younger 
 Brother Mentha* ; who upon {bme cunning informati- 
 on, and for fix hundred and fixty Talents, got the 
 place himfelf. Whereupon Jafon affembled Forces, aMacc 
 drove Menelaus into aCaftle, (lew the Citizens without 
 Mercy, and in the end being repulfed, died abroad as 
 an exile. Menelaus afterward caufed his Eldeft Brother, 
 Onus, to be Murder'd ; becaufe he blamed him for 2 Mace. 4. 3$ 
 ftealing certain Veifels of Gold out of the Temple. 
 Next Menelaus fucceeded Alcimus^ whereas Onias ^ the 
 Son of Onias before-mentioned, fhouldin right have 
 had that dignity. Of all which, four Perfons, eminent 
 ia their time, thefe things are left for Records unto Po- 
 sterity. Jafon to get ^Antiochus's good will for the Pla cef . 
 High-Priefthood , promifed -him , befides his great Ixx. 
 Bribe, to fet up a School of Gentilifm ; likewife to 
 build a Brothel-Houfe by the Temple; and that the 
 People of Hiernjalem fhould be mmt&AntiochianSy after 
 the Kings Name. He drew his Kinfmen to the Cuftom 
 of theGentiles, and lent toTyrus three hundred Drachms 
 of Silver for a Sacrifice to Hercules. Menelaus alio took 
 the like courfe, or rather a worfe ; for befides, that he 
 conform'd himfelf wholly in effect to the manners of the 
 Grecians ; it is further thus written of him ; Anticchus 2 Macc. 5. re. 
 went into the mo (I holy Temple , having Menelaus ,. that- Mace. 13. ^ 
 Traytor to the Laws , and to his own Country , to be his 
 Guide. He thruft himfelf into the Kings Army againft 
 "Judas Maccakeus , and the City of Hierufalem ; hoping 
 thereupon to have attained that Government. But Lyfias 
 the King s Lieutenant, croffed his purpofe therein, and 
 
 informed 
 
[7*3 
 
 joCanU. 12. inform'd the King, that he the bid Mexelaus had been the 
 caufe of all the milchiefs which had enfued the Wars with 
 the Jews-, as being the Man who perfwaded his Father 
 Antiochus Efifhanes , to compel them to forfake the 
 Laws of their Fathers ; adding thereunto, that whilft 
 Mentions lived, the Jews would never bequiet. Where- 
 upon the King commanding him to be put to Death, 
 
 placet. he was fmother'd in Afhes ; becaufe he had committed 
 
 many fins by the Altar, whoje fire and ajhes wire holy. Al- 
 
 jof. ant. ibid. c imus> the High-Prieft, next fucceeding, was no fbon- 
 er in his place , but he took upon him to be the Cap- 
 
 i Mace. 7. 5. tain of all the ungodly Men of Ifrael , and folicited 
 King Demetrius to make War againft Judas Maccabeus; 
 complaining, that he had killed all the Kings Friends. 
 The King thus inftigated fent an Army againft Hieru- 
 falem, with one Bacchides and Alcimus ; who, pretend- 
 ing that they came inPeace, and being thereupon truft- 
 ed by the Maccabees themfelves (becaufe he was a Prieft 
 of the Seed of Aaron) did traiteroufly notwithftanding, 
 and treacheroufly, Murder fundry of the Jews , and 
 held the Government of that Country, till Judas Mac- 
 
 $ Mace. p. cafaus -put him to flight.- Howbeit, accufing the Mac- 
 cabees again of wicked things , he urged afterward the 
 faid King to (end a new Army againft them , and was 
 himfelf, asitfeemeth, in the Hoft, when Judas Mac- 
 cabxus was (lain. Befides , it is alfo reported of him, 
 how he commanded that the Walls of the Inner-Court 
 ~~ v. §4. of the Sanftuary fhould be deftroy'd, and how he pul- 
 led down the Monuments of the Prophets, and how in 
 that his fo wicked and profane an attempt , he was 
 
 placet. ftricken with the Palfey, and died with great torment. 
 
 ixxii. Now concerning Onias, (who if he had been of lawful 
 
 Age , and might have had his right , ought to have 
 been High- Prieft before both his Uncles, Jafon and 
 Menelms) when he perceiv'd that ^Alcimus had gotten 
 that place, and faw no probability how he might get it 
 from him , he fled into Egypt , and there procured a 
 
 Temple 
 
C7'] 
 
 Temple to be built , like unto that in Hierufalem ; 
 whereof he was made the principal Ruler. So greedy 
 was he of the High-Priefthood , that feeing he might 
 not be High-Prieftin Hierufalem , he would needs be a 
 HighPrieft in Egypt againft God's Command. But per- 
 haps the High-Priefthood amongft the Jews was better 
 beftow'd afterwards. Indeed now it came into the 
 hands of the Maccabees : but how they ufed it there 
 is little mention. It is probable , that being fo di- placetm 
 ftra&ed as they were, and fb continually in a manner Ixxiit." 
 vexed with Wars , they had no time to execute that 
 office in fuch fort , as otherwife divers of them no 
 doubt would have done. But it cannot be denied, that 
 fome of that rank were greatly puffed up with that Au- 
 thority, and did thereby much forget themfelves, and 
 the holy Duties appertaining to the Kigh-Priefthood. 
 Elfe would not Ariflobulns have fo unnaturally famiihed 
 his own Mother , nor have futfer'd the cruel Murther 
 of his Innocent Brother Antigonus ; nor would Alexan- 
 der, fucceeding Ariftobulns , have committed the like 
 Murther upon his younger Brother; nor would after- 
 ward, the two Sons of the faid Alexander (viz. Hircanus 
 andAriJlobulus) have grown through their ambitious de- 
 fires to fuch mortal hatred. For Ariftobulns thrufting his 
 eldeft Brother Hircanus from the HighPriefthood, and 
 he the faid Hircanus continuing ftill his claim, they ne- 
 ver ceafed their Hoftility, till Pompey having fubdued 
 them both, brought both them and the whole Coun- 
 try under the fubje&ion of the Romans, We omit what 
 great fums of money they beftowed on either fide, to 
 procure Pompey's favour ; to whom they had commit- 
 ted the deciding of their Caufes ; and alio how Hirca- 
 nus aflifted Pompey in his attempt againft Hierufalem, 
 partly in hope thereby to get the High Priefthood, and &f™t. 
 partly in malice againft his Brother ; who, as long as 
 he could, defended that City ; the Iffue of all which 
 ftrife was this, Pompey fubdued the City ; flew twelve 
 
 thoufand 
 
 lxxiv. 
 
O] 
 
 ihoufand Men ; Ariflobidus is put from the High Prieft- 
 hood ; the civil Government is feparated again from 
 the High-Priefthood ; the High Priefthood is bellowed 
 upon Hircanus for his Service, and the civil Govern- 
 ment- thenceforth tranflated to ft rangers ; the Temple 
 was fpoiled , and Hierufalem was made Tributary to 
 the People of Rome. Of all which Calamities falling 
 in this ibrt upon the Jews, the diflention betwixt Hir- 
 canus and Arifiobultis , was held in thofe days to have 
 been the cauie ; to the great blemiaQi of their credits, 
 profefling themfelves to be God's High-Priefts. Be- 
 sides, whikjafon, Mzntlaus, ^Alcimus, and the Mac- 
 cakes were bufied in their faid Un-Prieftly Contenti- 
 ons, and Greekijh profanations, divers Sects of Religion 
 arofe, and encreafed among the Jews ; efpecially, that 
 of thcPharifees, a crafty and an arrogant kind of Men, 
 feditioufly bent againft their Kings, and impugners 
 Jof. ant. 1. 17. without fear of their Authority. In which courfe they 
 13 ' were the rather animated, becaufe they found through 
 
 placet. their Hypocrify, that Women were generally addi&ed 
 
 ixxv. to them, and that the People did fo admire them, as 
 
 Jof. ant. 1. 13. they believed in effeft whatfoever they told them a- 
 c > 2 i- gainft any, although it were never fo falfe, or malici- 
 
 ously devifed by them. And thus Religion went in 
 thole days, when the Priefts had gotten the Reins into 
 their own hands , although we doubt not but that 
 there were fome few , notwithstanding, both of the 
 Priefts, and of the People, who difliking of all their 
 faid hypocritical , ambitious , profane , and wicked 
 Practices (coverM fbmetimes with a pretence of Zeal, 
 and fbmetimes with the glorious name of the High 
 Priefthood,) did truly from their hearts , both fear and 
 ferve the Lord. 
 
 CAN. 
 
 ' 
 
[73] 
 
 CAN. XXXII. 
 
 If any £l9an tt)ercfoje (becanfe in tijc %m 
 of d5oD tljerc ibas great obebience to t|)c 
 $igi)#neft, pjefctibco anb requireb; oj, 
 tt)at it is faib bp t^e $?opt)et, That the 
 
 Priefts Lips fliould preferve knowledge, and that 
 the People fliould leek the law of his mouth : 
 
 fltfjeteas tl)e meaning of tye $olp d5Doft in 
 tl)ofe anb fuel) fine places, only is, tijat tDe 
 $igg)#?ieftg Ibete to be obepeb, tttyen t|)ep 
 commanoeb tl)attbl)ieD»)as not repugnant 
 to tlje lavb of <t5ob; ano t#at ttje Hips of 
 tbe $?ictts ougtjt to pjefetbe nnotblcbge) 
 fljail affirm, cither t£at it ibas not Wiener 
 W bone bp ttjeir #nefts, to tttfuft t&e $eo* 
 pie into many imminent bangers, foj tt)e 
 maintenance of tijeir letbb quarrels anb fa= 
 ctions : o?, ttjat ttjep Ut\ notgriebonflp of- 
 fenbaob, fbtjmtfyep fotfooufjistrue Xboj* 
 ujip, anb tyougDt Deatt)enifl) anb pjofane 
 sacrifices into t)is temple : o?, e|)at ti)e 
 people lDcrcbounb to obey, tttyen tljepre^ 
 quir'o tt)cm to conform ti)emfelbes to tl)t ty 
 bolatrousibo^ujipoftlje^eatben: o?, tl)at 
 it tt)as laMti fo? anyof tt)c faib ^igfc 
 ^icfts, ty> injury, bribery, oj cruelty, to 
 fecit t!)e $tgD ^iettljoou * o?, ttjat ti)e ^tciis 
 anb people, tljat joincb Mti) tljem, bib not 
 
 l Xbicucbly, 
 
 Placet: 
 lxxxvi. 
 
[74] 
 
 itatdttiAp,. v^o araaeD Pompey to mfca&e 
 
 Hierufalem, attD tO &JWg titftt OttHt COtttte 
 
 ttep in i&onnagc to tlje Romans : o? tbae 
 anp fttcD Pharifaical &ttt$ y ( tietict o^naineti 
 bp d5or» XDete iafljftMp tijen petmitte&> to 
 feuuce ti)e Bmpiet fo?t of t\yt people, lea^ 
 tng tJ)em into factions ana mam of fym 
 ^upetioutsh $e tustt) steatip Cm* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 tavii. CAP. XXXIII. 
 
 E ^em? being fubdued by the Romans y and 
 brought under their fubje&ion , about fixty 
 years before the coming of Chrift, were uled by them 
 very kindly, and with great refpe£L They had liber* 
 ty granted them, to live according to their own Laws ; 
 fb as they paid their Tributes, and framed their Beha- 
 viour to Quietnefs and Obedience. Hire anus , the 
 jof.de bei.jud. High-Prieft, placed by Pompey , lived long after, in 
 iib.<5. c.i i. great Authority. But nothing would fatisfie them; 
 till, in the end, it came to pafs , that as the Ambition 
 and Strife , betwixt Hire anus and Arisiobulus , brought 
 Pompey upon them; fo now their own Wickednefs, 
 and rebellious. Hearts, were the caufe of their greater 
 Servitude, Affliftions and Miferies. The remnant of 
 the Maccabees {Ariftobtlus and his two Sons, Akxandtr 
 zn&Antigonus) would never defift from their rebelli- 
 ous Attempts, until they were all cut off. Antipater y 
 jof. Ant. 1.14. the firft Qo.vernour, or Procurator ^ appointed by the 
 c. 18,19. iiomxns, was poyfoned by one Maticns i hoping there- 
 piacet. by, that Rircanus, the High-Prieft., might have got a 
 
 •xxviij. inoiQ abfjlute Authority, and have been the chief Go- 
 
 vernour* 
 
[75] 
 
 vernour. Alexander, the Son of Arisiobulus, had been J°G &• c » »©• 
 before very troublfbme, and carried many after him to 
 their deftru&ion ; but Antigonus^ his Brother, did far 
 exceed him ; who, by the help of the Parthians, role 
 up againft Herod, the SuccefTour of Antifater^ and ta- 
 king that Government upon him, cut off Hircanus, 
 his Uncle's Ears, that thereby he might be unable af- Jof.ib.c.131 
 ter ward to bear any more, to his prejudice, the C 
 of the High-Prieft. But fhortly after he was fuodu- 
 ed, and put to death ; and his Father, before him, was 
 poifoned by Pompe/s Followers. Howbeit, no fooner 
 were thefe Maccabees thus fuppreffed , but divers other 
 rebellious Perfons,thruft forward the People into Arms, 
 under pretence of their Love they bare to their Coun- 
 trey, and to the ancient Liberties thereof. In which 
 their wicked Fury, fbmetimes they xvfere content to 
 follow this Man, as their King, and fometimbs that 
 Man; fuch as were, one Siwon,one Athrogus^xAManahe- j r. ib. 1. i 7- 
 mus\ all of them very lewd and bale Companions ; and c - "• ^ 
 at fome other time every Rebellious Rout or Compa- C / I7 t 
 ny would; needs have a King of their own; where- pi*?*. 
 by, in every corner of that Commonwealth 5 there was IxKlx * 
 a Petty King, who ftill led the People, by heaps, to the jof.Am. 1.1$. 
 (laughter, and perifhed themfelves with them. Alfo c,I}2, 
 there were fome amongft them, who finding no ^ood 
 fuccefs, by having of-fuch Kings, did tun ihto a con- 
 trary courfe, affirming it to be unlawful for the Jem 
 to acknowledge any Man, but God himfelf , to be 
 their King ; and that they ought rather to differ death, id. debd.l.t. 
 than to call any Man Lord. The fum is, That, notwith- c, ? ,& 1,5 ' c - ia - 
 ftanding any great Diffractions, DifiTention, or bloody 
 Combats amongft theraf elves i ( which were very ma- 
 ny and ftrange) their Hearts were (b hardened in Rebel- 
 lion againft the Romans and their Governours , as they 
 refufed , either to pay them any more Tribute, or to 
 pray for them; but ftanding upon their Walls, when 
 they were befieged, C<*f ar i> & Patrl ejus mdedicebant. 
 
 L 2 There 
 
[70 
 
 There was never (we think) (b obftinate and defpe- 
 rate a People; for, in their greateft extremities, and 
 when they faw nothing but imminent Death, deftru- 
 Piacet. ftion of the Temple , and the extirpation of their 
 
 ixxx. whole Nation, no reafbnable Conditions or Perfwafi- 
 
 ons could move them. Titus himfelf made a notable 
 Oration unto them, and commanded Jofepbus to deli- 
 ver his Mind at another time more amply, if it had 
 been poffible to have reclaimed them : which Duty, 
 fo impofed upon him , Jofepbus performed very elo- 
 quently .He told them," that tho' the Romanshzd dealt 
 u fbmetimes very hardly with them, yet their Rebelli- 
 " on was ever the caufe of it ; that albeit Men might 
 *? lawfully fight in defence of their Countrey, when it 
 ff was invaded by any ; yet being fubdued, and a new 
 lc Government fettled amongft them, it was not law- 
 " ful, by Rebellion, under pretence of Liberty, to caft 
 " off that Yoke ; that their Fore-fathers being in Bon- 
 " dage, under the Kings of &gypt and Babylon, and di- 
 % vers times in many other dirtreffes , did never, of 
 u themfelves, by force of Arms, feek their Liberty, or 
 " Deliverance ; but ever expe&ed the Lord's leifure, 
 "who always, in due time, had compaflion upon 
 "them; and that although they were then in the 
 "greateft diftrefs, that ever People were, and could 
 " expeft nothing but utter Ruine and Defolation ; yet 
 u if then they would fubmit themfelves, they might 
 " be received to Mercy. For ( faith he) the Romans 
 ruce?. ic ask but their ordinary Tribute, which your Fore-fa- 
 
 iKxxi. u thers paid unto their Predeceffours : and if yet they 
 
 *\ may obtain the fame, they will neither deftroy your 
 u City, nor touch your Sanctuary ; but grant unto you 
 11 freely, your Families, your Poffeffions, and the Pra- 
 " ftice of your Sacred Laws. But all thefe Offers they 
 refuted. Howbeit the compaflion of Titus towards 
 them ftill continuing, he again (when they faw their 
 Deftruftion more apparently^ required the faid Jo- 
 
 fephus 
 
[77] 
 
 fephus to deliver his Mind, to the fame effeft, to their 
 chief Captain, that he had done before to the People : 
 which he accomplifhed (but in the hearing again of 
 the People) very throughly ; and in the end (finding 
 them obftinate) / my [elf deferve blame , faith he, quia 
 h*c, adverfm fata, [uadeo ; Deiqite [ententti condemnatos 
 fervare contendo. Whereupon, fhortly after, Titus (pro- 
 tefting how loth he was thereunto) affailed them 
 with all his Forces, which flew an infinite number of 
 them, burnt the Temple, and deftroyed the City. 
 Since which time, they that then efcaped, and the 
 reft of all the Race of the Jews , have been difper- 
 fed far and near , and lived like a curfed Generation, 
 in all Slavery and Servitude. So that, although we 
 doubt not, but that this heavy Judgment of God fell 
 upon them, principally for the hardnefs of their hearts, 
 in that they did not only refufe to hear the V6ice of pi ace t. 
 our Saviour Chrift, but likewife moft malitioufly, un- ^xxii, 
 juftly, and (hamefully put him to death : yet the imme- 
 diate, and apparent caufeof it, was their never-before- 
 heard-of-like obftinate Rebellion. 
 
 CAN. XXXIIL 
 
 If anp j$an tyerefoje tyail affirm, either 
 ttjat Ariftobuius , tt)e father, o? eitger 
 
 Of t)t£ttt)D £>0ttS (Alexander OJ Antigonus) 
 
 tjatjmg ail of tljem fttbmittel) tl)cmfelties to 
 ct)e dfrfoernment of tt)e Romans, m not 0n> 
 H)t)en after&arti tijep rebeilen agatnft ttjcm :. 
 oi t^at Maticus Din not fterp flntfcetrtp in pot 
 
 fatting Of Antipater, betaufe fje tDougljt 
 
 tyerebp tt)e better to ftreugf i)en Hircanus in Dts 
 ^igt^jteatjooti : o? tijat ti)e people ougbt 
 
 not 
 
[ 7 S] 
 
 not to Beted all fact) Cebittons Actions, as 
 unbct pretence of "Cibetty ana Religion, 
 (ijail folitcite t&cm to Rebellion : o?> tl)at 
 tlje Jews sberenot bounb, bot!) to Dabe pain 
 tjjeit tribute, anb to Dabc pjapeb fo? c*far 
 «)!tt)0ttt biffimniation, fmcereip anb ttitip, 
 noiflnttjftanbing an? pjetence of Xptanup, 
 ibijicl) tf)cp Ijao ttnllfatlp Braxun upon tijett 
 otbn&eabs, o? of an? caufe Mjatfocbec : 
 , o?, ttjat fact) as cutlet ofar mm ci)ief <B& 
 betnont) bib not tljetebp ukxu an? co^ 
 poial puniflmient, ibfjicf* lg &we *s bcm* 
 fnrteb upon fact) Xra pt(»s : o?> tijat ti)c 3&ei 
 bellion agatnfl; anp Bing , abfotttte fbmce, 
 ffi ® Ctt)il ^agittrate, fcj any caufe ftljatfo* 
 efccr, is not a On berp beteftabie in tue ugfct 
 of d&ob, ano tijetefoje op au ttjatfeat ttje 
 iHojb to be efci)etbeb> oceanic it ebet tcnbetjD 
 to mifc&ief, ano fometnnesi to tt)e obect|)?o»3 
 oftl)eBingbom> ^nncipaiitp, ano Coute 
 ttp , »$et:e it is taifeb ; $e Dot!) greatly 
 Cm* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXXIV. 
 
 WE have fpoken in the former Chapter of the 
 Rebellion of the Jem, againft their civil Go- 
 vernours, and the fuccefs thereof. We made no men- 
 tion, either of the Priefts , or of any of thole Se&s of 
 
 Religion, 
 
[79] 
 
 Religion, which then bare fway amongft them. In- 
 deed it is likely, that if they had done their Duties, the 
 People upon their Repentance, might have regained 
 God's Favour, and prevented that utter defblation: but 
 it happen'd otherwife, two fa&ious Perfons (Judas and Jof.anc. l. i- 
 Matthias) the beft learned Men of the Jews, and the c * l8 ' 
 moft skilful Interpreters of the Laws of their Country, 
 growing into great favour with the People, becaufe of 
 their faid skill , and for that they took great pains in 
 teaching of their Children, profeffing that they would 
 refufe none that had any defire to be virtuoufly brought 
 up ; and did thereupon draw unto them many Difci- 
 ples ; and the rather , for that they pretended them- 
 felves to be propignatores pietatis. The Iflue of which 
 godly pretence was, that having thereby got a number Placet. 
 to follow them , they ftirred them up to Sedition a- lxxxiv * 
 gainft the civil Magistrate, under colour, that in con- 
 tempt of their Laws he had made fbme Innovation. 
 But they were prefently vanquifhed ; Matthias and di- 
 vers others were put to death ; and the High-Prieft j f.ib.i. 15.. 
 himfelf (as having his part in that (edition) was de- c. 13. 
 prived from that Dignity. When Herod upon occafion 
 caufed his Subjects to bind themfelves by an Oath, quod 
 non deceffuri effent a fide , & officio ; the Pharifees refu- 
 fed to take that Oath : whom he forbare at that time, 
 becaufe he favour'd greatly one Pollio, a chief Man of 
 that Seel. But about fifteen years after, when it was 
 again thought fit to have the like Oath miniftred, and 
 that all the whole Nation of the Jews did accordingly 
 take the fame, and thereby bound their Faith and Al- 
 legiance, both to Herod and unto Ctfar , faving the 
 Pharifees fbeing than in number fix thoufand) who j o( . ib ^ 
 would not yet be induced to take it ; they were cenfu- c. 13. ' 
 red and fined for their offence ; and divers of them 
 thereupon entring into fbme traiterous Courfes and 
 Confpiracies , with fundry Courtiers, againft their 
 Prince, they were (as they deferv'd) put in like manner 
 to death. Not 
 
[8o] 
 
 Not long after another SeQ: fprung up, whereof the 
 chief heads were Judas Gaulonites , Sadoc a Pharifee, 
 Ibid. L i8.c. Judas GaliUus, and one Simon of Galilee , who profeft 
 id 2 de bell themfelves to be propugnatores hbertatu public*. Thefe 
 jud.i. 2.c! 7 . men were fo far from moving the people to obedience, 
 id.antiq. jud. as t j le y fli rre d them up (as much as they could pofli- 
 id!dcbeii. blyj to Rebellion, telling them, that to undergo any 
 Jud. 1 2.c 7. Impofitions or Taxes , was manifeft acknowledgment 
 of their fervitude ; and that it was a frame for them 
 to pay Tribute to the Romans , or Dominos pojl Deum 
 ferre mortaks : by which means they perturbed the 
 id. antiq. 1. whole Nation, and filled every place with their Rob- 
 id'de bell. 1.2. beries and Slaughters ; under pretence indeed of defend- 
 er 7« ing their Countries , fed revera privatorum lucrorum 
 ftudio. Alfb it was Eleazarus, the Son of Ananias, the 
 High-Prieft, who would not fuffer the inferiour Priefts 
 to offer Sacrifices and Prayers, (as formerly had been 
 accuftomedj for the long life and profperity of the Em- 
 perour ; nor could be drawn by any perfwafion from 
 hisobftinacy therein, but proceeded from evil to worfe ; 
 and fo excited the people to Arms , as his rebellious 
 courfe therein was held to be the Seminary , and mat- 
 piacet. ter of thofe Roman Wars, which overthrew that Na- 
 ixxxvi. t - l0ru j t i s true> that the High-Priefts were not them- 
 felves fo bufie as the inferiour Priefts that lived under 
 them. For the Romans fufpe£ting (of likelihood^ that 
 if the Priefthood fhould have been held by Succeffion, 
 id.amiq.L18. and for term of Life, by the chief Perfons of Aaron's 
 c 3. & 1. 20. Pofterity, the fame might have grown dangerous unto 
 c - 8 ' their Government ; did thereupon take order, that the 
 Princes and Prefidents which ruled in that Country, 
 fhould have the appointing of fuch, as fhould be High 
 Priefts, to be chofen by them out of Aaron's Kindred ; 
 and that they fhould alfo have Authority to alter, and 
 change them from time to time, as they found occafion. 
 Whereby the High Priefthood came to be but an an- 
 nual Dignity ; and fometimes it was not held fo long : 
 
 which 
 
[8.] 
 
 which caufed them for the mcfr part to keep them- 
 felves from entring into any a&ual Rebellion againft 
 their Governours ; though otherwife they were in ef- 
 feft as hollow-hearted unto them as any other of the 
 Priefts. For albeit in their hatred and malice againft J° h - , 9- , $> l *« 
 Chrift, they could fay, We have no Kjng but Cafar ; and f Ucet ' ± 
 tell Pilate flatly, that if he delivered Chrift, he was not 
 Char's Friend : yet what their private opinions were, 
 doth plainly appear, by their fending of the Pharifees ^^^W 1 * 1 * 
 unto Chrift with their entangling Queftions; to know \& t 20. H 
 of him, Whether it were lawful to give Tribute unto 
 Cafar or not : fuppofing if he were not a Diffembler, 
 (as they themfelves were) that he would deny it to be 
 lawful, and fo fhould incur the danger thereunto ap- 
 pertaining ; or if he anfwerM that it was lawful, he 
 might thereby bring upon him the hatred of the Peo- 
 ple ; whom they fiiffer'd (Tor ought that we find to 
 the contrary) to be brought up in the rebellious Do- 
 Qrine of fome of the Pbarifees, and to hold it unlawful 
 to pay Tribute unto Ctfar. Befides, what a falfe, ig- 
 norant, and wicked Generation they were , is manifeft 
 by the whole courfe which they held with our Saviour 
 Chrift. It being agreeable to the juftjudgment of God, 
 that the moft impious Hypocrites , who then lived, 
 fhould be the chief Aftors in the Crucifying of Chrift ; 
 which was the moft horrible fa£t that ever was com- 
 mitted. 
 
 CAN. XXXIV. 
 
 13f anp fl^an t&etcf o» fljali affirm* titlyt 
 tlyii Mtcmft tt)c ctort flpagillratc DaD 
 mate fomc giraiotjation > Xbljicf) ifyy limb g^ 
 not, o>fo?anp otlicc refpcct> ttSefaiD Judas 
 anu Matthias , niigftt laMilip motje tije 
 
 m people 
 
!>] 
 
 people to ftcbeUion, tDougl) ot r rmk f|)cp 
 taught ^e\is CJ)rt^en nebcr fo ''gentip; 
 o?, tl)a: t\)t Pharifees w rcfuGng tt ntt i; eir 
 Allegiance ana faitt) to c*far, up a xJatt), 
 bib not tl)eretip u>rb tbemfcibes to be trai= 
 teeouflp affecteb totbatb tyim : o?, $at it 
 Xbas not a febttious SDoctrine to be o^tefteb 
 
 OfallgOOD <S>ttU)iCCtS, *W)iCt> Judas Gaulo- 
 
 nites, ant) t)is ifelloxus, beliberbto tt)e$eo= 
 pie, in teaching tgjem to refute all Xarati- 
 ons impofeb bp ti)e Romans, tljeir Jaibful 
 tigtagtlttateg ; anb tatter to rebel tjjan to 
 pap anp tribute unto tl)cm ; o?, tljat tbep 
 Oiu not berp grieboudp fin (bot!) tlje ^tgt)- 
 t^iefi'S £>on anb tlje reft) tbljo either refu* 
 feb to offer Sacrifice , o? to pjap fo;t exfar : 
 o?, ttjat tbe $tgfc$;ieftg tljen tuete not a 
 Uwcueb 2i5?oo& , begeneratcb fat from tljeir 
 firft 3Jnftitution ; o? , tljat tljep bib not 
 greatlp offenb <£ob, in permitting tl)e peo- 
 ple to be infecteb bp tl)eir inferiour $?iefts, 
 anb ott)er religious $erfons , tbitb anp of 
 tftefaib falfe portions anbtraitercus con- 
 ceits : o?,tt)at tl)ep(tlje faib ^igiM&neftS) bib 
 not mod groHp eere m all tt)ofe points, anb 
 particulars, *bJ}crcm tbep oppofeb ti)em- 
 felbes againft tlje $>evXon anb doctrine of 
 our &abiour €\)itft s i^e botl) greatip 
 
 /**& CtTC> Placet eis. 
 
 CAR 
 
[83] 
 
 C A P. XXXV. ixxxix. 
 
 WE have followed thus far that mild and mode- 
 rate Form of civil Government, which God 
 himfelf eftablifhed , and preferved in the Lines of Seth 
 and Sem, until through the obftinate Rebellion, from 
 time to time, of the Jews, the Fame and the Authority 
 thereof were firft greatly diminifhed , and afterward 
 taken wholly away from them. But it is further to 
 be confidered, that as, in the firft Chapter, we have 
 fhewed the Creation of all the World , to be afcribed 
 to the Son of God, the fecond Perfon in the Trinity : 
 fo is the Government of it, in the fame fenfe, attribu- 
 ted to him. The Earth is the Lord^s, and all that therein pfal. 24.1* 
 is', the round World, and all that dwell therein. Where- j&bhi* 1. 
 upon he was called ordinarily, in the Old Teftament, JcTem.^* 
 Dominator, Dominus, the Lord of Hofls, the God and Pof- 
 fejfour of Heaven and Earth. So as he being the universal 
 Lord, and Ruler over all the World, the whole World 
 was his Univerfal Kingdom : in the Government where- 
 of he ever ufed the Miniftry of civil Magiftrates, as 
 well in other Countries, as amongft his own peculiar placet. 
 People of Jfrael, without any defert of theirs , but as xc - 
 in his Heavenly Providente he thought it moft conve- 
 nient. 1 have made (faith he) the Earth \ the Man, and J er - 2 7- $• 
 the Beajls that are upon the ground , and have given it 
 to whom it pleafeth me : and again , the Prophet Daniel Dan - 4- r 4- 
 relleth us, that God changeth the times and feafons , that I2,I7,32# 
 he hath power, and beareth rule over the Kjngdoms of men ; 
 that he taketh away Kjngs, and fetteth up Kjn^s : and that 
 it was the God of Heaven, who gave unto Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 2. 37. 
 fo great a Kjngdom, Power, Strength and Glory , as then 5 ' 8 ' 
 he had, to rule , with Maje/ly and Honour 4 , a very great 
 Empire. In refpeft whereof, although Kings and Prin- 
 ces might have been fatisfied with the Titles of Lieu- 
 tenants or Vicegerents in Earth , to the Son of God ; 
 
 M 2 yet 
 
£84] 
 
 yet he did communicate and impart fo much of his 
 Power, Authority, and Dignity unto them, as he was 
 content to ftile them with his own Name : / have /aid, 
 You are gods, and the Children of the mofl High, How- 
 beit, for all their laid Dignity and Greatnefs, he did 
 npt leave them at liberty to do what they lift, but 
 
 Placet. fold himfelf the Helm of every Kingdom, and ufed 
 
 their Services in fuch fort, as were they good or bad, 
 and their defignments holy or wicked , he ever made 
 tliem the Executioners of his own juft Judgments, 
 Will and good Pleafure ; according as he was minded, 
 either to biefs or to punifh any Kingdom, People or 
 Countrey. In regard of which his Might, Providence, 
 and Wifclom,. whereby her uleth them after that fort, he 
 is called the Lord of lords, the KJng of Glory, and the 
 
 ?fal,24.iO' God of gods ; that is, of Kings, Princes, Judges and 
 5 °' f ' Rulers of the Earth. And it may not here be omitted 
 (which indeed arifefh of the PremifTes) that the Son 
 of God, in difpofing of the Government, under him, of 
 the Earth, did not appoint any one mai> to be the fble 
 Monarch of the world ; as from whom all other King- 
 doms, Governments, Kings and Princes fhould receive 
 their Directions, and unto whom they fhould be fub- 
 je£t. It is true, that Jdam, whilft he lived, was the 
 
 ?iacet. chief Governour under the Son of God, over all his 
 
 * ci J» own Off-fpring ; and that Noah likewife, during his 
 
 Life, had the like Authority. But when, after the 
 Flood, the Iffue of Sem, foam, and J<*phet grew to a 
 great People, their Father, Noah, did not commit, to 
 any one of them, the Government of the reft? and of all 
 of their Pofterity ; but divided the whole World a^ 
 mongft them three : and from them, no one fble Mo- 
 narch or Monarchy, but many Kings, Principalities, 
 Kingdoms and.Governments, by God's Providence, have 
 d^fcended. It is more than probable, that if the Son 
 of God had been pleafed'to have committed to any 
 ■oqe % Map, a Government ot fb large an extent, he 
 
 i would 
 
[8 5 ] 
 
 would have trufted his Servant , King David, with it, 
 being a Man according to his own Heart. But the 
 Kingdom of Ifrael, wherein David reigned, was boun- 
 ded within the ftrait Limits atfigned to the Twelve 
 Tribes. And fiich other Kings, as fwerved, after that 
 time, from Davids mild and temperate Government, 
 and took upon them the Titles of Monarchies, having 
 enlarged their Kingdoms by Injury and Oppreflion of 
 their Neighbours; were, 19 their Pride and Greedinefs, 
 but the Scourges and Rods of God's Indignation, and P i aceU 
 had their fatal Ends accordingly. So as where the -xciij. 
 Prophet Darnel ', fpeaking of the Kingdom of Nebu- Dm. 2, 37,38, 
 chadnezzar, calleth him King of kings, and faith, that 
 he was the Ruler over all places, wherein the Children of 
 Men dwelt ; and Cyrus , the King of Perpa , affirmeth, 
 that the Lord God of Heaven had given him all the King- 
 doms of the Earth : For as much as it is apparent, both 
 by the Scriptures, and other Hiftories, that neither of 
 them both had the Tenth part of the World under 
 their Jurifdiftion ; and that there were very many 
 Kings, who had Abfolute Government in their King- 
 doms, and were no ways fubje£t unto them ; the faid 
 places, of neceffity, muft receive this Expofition, That 
 either they are to be underftood Hyperbolically, where- 
 by, to exprefs the Greatnefs of a thing, it is faid to 
 be bigger than it was ; or by a Synecdoche,, which ufeth 
 the whole fbrnetimes for a part ; or according to the- 
 uiual Phrafeof the Scriptures, where All are often ta- 
 ken for Many: or elfe both Daniel and Cyrus fpake after 
 the manner of the Chaldeans and Per fans , who, to ex- 
 toll the Greatnefs of their Kings, and the better to 
 pleafe them, did, perad venture, ib enlarge and ampliiie. 
 the Style. fUet^ 
 
 CAN. 
 
[86] 
 
 CAN. XXXV. 
 
 If any ^an t&erete tyau affirm, eitijer 
 tljat tt)e &>on of (Son (acceding to tlje 
 Doctrine of tt)e £>lo Xeftament) was not 
 tlje <lPOt>ttnoiir of an trjc moi\D : or tljat ije 
 OiO not appoint nntef Ijnn tubers i&mgs, 
 Winces ano cttiii £pag?ftrates> to &nie ano 
 C5obem m tlje Bmgootns, ano plates 
 affigneo unto ttjem: o? tljat rjabing fo 
 appointeo tfjem , ije tuo not ijimfelf Street, 
 upfeolo, ano rule tijem bp Ijts Omnipotence, 
 acceding to f)is snbme ©QJtfoom; ano 
 anigrjt not, in tt)at tetpect, be ttnlp calleo 
 
 Xtje Lord of lords > anD Xfje God of gods : 
 
 o? ttjat ail tlje OTotfo, ano tlje particnlat 
 BingOoins, anb cibtl UittOS of tiSobermiient 
 in trje SOOjlo tberc not in ref peet of ttje &on 
 of <EtoO, as i)e is tlje dSobewonr of tl)t 
 
 M0#0, anD tfte Lord of lords, anO God of 
 
 gods, one Btngoom, f&mcipaitrp o? d5o^ 
 berttment (tijerebp to ttnpcaeij tlje nnio ano 
 temperate eobernment, tbljict) ije Ijao efta* 
 blifljeo amongft ttjc Jews : ) o? tljat ne eber 
 committco trjcdSobetnment of all tfjc 2(Eto?lo> 
 after Adam ants Noah's tines, toany-Dnr 
 £lBan, to be tlje <S«rte anO tHtftblc $tonartlj 
 of it : o? tijat tfie too BingBom or €f}?ift, 
 
 aS Ije Vom tlje Lord of lords , mtO God of 
 
 gods, 
 
gods , ana fo goberu ft tl)c tttfjoie m$i\ft> 
 ttnts oti)erMe tuSme upottttje Carti)* tlym 
 per partes, viz. up tl)c particular Brngtsoms;* 
 ann tunas of cifcil (Souernmetii;, o? perljaps 
 bp feme Bepjefentatton ; i^e DDtt) greatlp 
 Cm* «*« 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 CAP. XXXVI. 
 
 AS there hath been from the beginning one Univer- 
 fal Kingdom throughout all the World, whereof 
 the Son of God was ever the fble (though invifible) 
 Monarch, as we have fhewed in the former Chapter : 
 So it is generally agreed upon among all Chriftians, 
 That from the Creation of Mankind, during the times 
 aforelaid,. there hath always been One Univerfal or C* m 
 tholick Church : which began in Adam, and afterward 
 (as his Pofterity multiplied, both before and after the 
 Flood) was difperfed over the face of the whole Earth ; 
 and whereof the Son of God likewife was always the 
 head and fole (though invifible) Monarch. The foun- 
 dation of which Church was ever one and the fame 
 Rock, towitCbriftJefus, the promifed Seed cftheJVc- 
 man, that (hould break the Serpents head : and as many 
 Perfons, Families, Societies, and Companies, as truly 
 believed in that bleffed Seed, without exception.of any . 
 fort, or diftinftion of People, were the true Member:; 
 and parts of the Catholick Church. For the death of our p!ac . et * 
 Saviour Chrift , which long after did aftually enlue; x 
 was virtually, through Faith, as effectual to all Belie- 
 vers before his Paffion , as it hath been fince* In re- 
 fpeft whereof the Holy Ghoft did not only affirm, That 
 JtfusQhrifi was the fam.e, (that is, ihslVifdom, Rigbte- 
 
[88] 
 
 Mifmjs, Salification, and Redemption of thofe that be- 
 licvM in him) yejlerday, ("that is, before and after the 
 Law) as to day (diat is, now in the time of the New 
 Teftament :) but likewife, that he was the Lnmbflain 
 from the beginning of the World : becauie his Death and 
 Paffion, being ever as prefent in the view and fight of 
 Gcd the Father (before whom a thoufand years are but 
 as one day ;) the fame was typically reprefented by Sa- 
 crifices and effe£lual Sacraments \ and the merits thereof 
 -have from the beginning been communicated to all Be* 
 lievers. So that although in imitation of the Scrip- 
 tures, we havefpokcu hitherto but of one particular 
 Church, and of the SucceiTion of it in the Lines of Seth 
 and Sem : yet- there have been other particular Churches 
 in all Ages, which were built upon the fa id Rock and 
 promifed Seed Cain effer'd his Sacrifice to God as well 
 as Abel\ though it was not for his fins accepted : and 
 it isnotto be doubted, but that every chief Family of 
 his Pofterity had their Prieft and publick worfhip of 
 ■placet. Qod ; albeit mingled with fbme fuch Superftition and 
 
 Idolatry, as offended God, and made them lefs accept- 
 able in his fight. For as of the Pofterity of Seth many 
 perifhed ; fo we are to judge on the other fide, that 
 many of Cains Line died in God's favour : except we 
 fhould think, againft the rules of Charity, that the 
 Curie which fell uponCW#,killing his Brother Abel, did 
 caufe his Offspring to become as brute Beafts : whereas 
 having Adam their Grandfather , it is more than pro- 
 bable he did better inftrufl: them, and prevail'd at leaft 
 with fome of them. Likewife after the Flood, all No- 
 ah\ Off-fpring , being one Church under him , and 
 grounded upon Chrift the true Foundation of it, al- 
 though afterward, when they were fetled in their fe- 
 veral Countries , allotted unto them , they fwerved 
 greatly from that Purity in Religion which Noah had 
 taught them ; yet they had Hill their Priefts, their Sa- 
 crifices; and fome outward worfhip of God amongft 
 
 them. 
 
 JCCV1! 
 
[ s 9 ] 
 
 them. Befides, hitherto all the World being as one 
 People, it there were then any vifible Churches at all P i accl , 
 upon the Earth 5 it cannot be truly faid, that the cal- >- 
 ling of Abraba?n out ofCbaldaa, and the Erecting of the 
 true worfhip of God in his Family, did make them to 
 be in worfe cafe than they were before. If Churches 
 before, they fo continued after, though Superfluous 
 and Idolatrous Churches. Again, it is generally held, 
 that God did not therefore diitinguifh the Jews from 
 other Nations and People, and fettle his publick wor- 
 fhip amongft them ; as purpofing thereby, that hk 
 Catbolick Church , in their times, fbould only confift of 
 them and of their Nations ; and flich other Profelytes 
 as would be circumcifed , and join themfelves unto 
 them : but much more , becaufe by that means the 
 truth and certainty of all the Promifes and Prophecies 
 concerning the coming of the MeJJias, might be faith- 
 fully and diligently obferv'd, and kept in one Nation, 
 and vifible known place and People. For it is plain in 
 the Scriptures, that after the faid diftin&ion, many of 
 the Gentiles ferved God, and believed in Chrift , and pi feet. 
 were thereby made the true Members of the Catbolick, XC1X * 
 Church ; though they were not circumcisM , nor had 
 any medling with, or dependency upon the Jews. Some 
 are particularly named } as Job,Jethro y Rahab, theAfc- 
 nevites, the Widow of Sarepta, Naaman, Cornelius, and 
 fbme others : by whom we are not only to judge of 
 their Families and Governments , that they were ib 
 many particular Churches : but like wife, that in every 
 Country, and People , many fuch godly Men from 
 time to time might have been found ; who with their 
 Families, and peradventure Subjects , were fo to be 
 held and efteemed of. We will not enter into the dif~ 
 cuffing of thefe places, how far they may be excended. 
 Without Faith it is imfqffiblt to pleafe God. For be that Heb< n.5, 
 comtth to God, mufi believe that God is , and that he is a 
 awarder of them that feek him. In the word was life, and j i in l , 
 
 N the 
 
Rom.3.2p,3°- the life was the.light of men. Is God, the God only of the 
 Tohn io id. J €IVS ' m ^ not of the Gentiles alfo ? Tex, of the Gentiles 
 alfo : yj?r r/ /i ##e Goaf , n?/;0 dfo//? juftify Circumcifon by 
 Faith, and the uncircumcifed through Faith. I have other 
 (beep, which are not of this fold. Only we do further 
 obferve, that it was lawful for any of the Gentiles to 
 come into the outward Court of the Temple, to bring 
 their Sacrifices unto the Lord , and there to offer up 
 their Prayers likewife unto him : that accordingly they 
 did often refbrt to the Temple for Devotion fake, there 
 to worfhip God : as by the Examples of the Eunuch of 
 Y^'iV'io Ethiopia, and of certain Grecians, that are mentioned 
 in the Scriptures : and that many of them were fo ad- 
 dicted to the true fervice of God, as the Prophet Hag- 
 gai calleth our Saviour Chrift, Defiderium Gentium. So 
 that the Catholick Church, confiding from the beginning 
 till Abrahatrfs time , of fuch only as were afterward 
 for diftin&ion like called Gentiles ; although God was 
 then pleafed to beftow his Mercies more plentifully up- 
 on that one particular Church of the Jews, deduced 
 p . t from ^Abraham, than upon any other, or indeed upon 
 
 eil all the reft, for the principal Caufes before-fpecified ; 
 
 yet they were not utterly fo rejected , or caft out of 
 Gods favour , but that many of them did continue as 
 dutiful Children in the Lap and Bofbm of the faid Ca- 
 tholick Church. Of which Catholick Church, it is true, 
 that Adam and Noah, for their times , were (under 
 ChrifN the chief Governours. Howbeit afterward 
 the Pofterity of Noah being mightily encreafed, when 
 thereupon he diftributed the whole World among his 
 three Sons, and their Iffue ; he did not appoint any 
 one of them to be the Ruler of the faid Catholick Church ; 
 but left the Government of every particular Family or 
 Church unto their chief Heads , Princes and Priefts . 
 and of the whole to the Son of God, and fole Monarch' 
 of it ; who only was able to undertake fuch a charge" 
 Neither do we read ; that Aaron ? or any of the High- 
 
 Priefs, 
 
C9»3 
 
 Prk/ls, took upon them at any time to extend their 
 Jurifdi&ion beyond the bounds and limits of the twelve 
 Tribes ; or fbmuch as once dream'd, that the whole 
 World was their Diocefs : that which they had being 
 indeed more than they well ordered. placet. 
 
 CAN. XXXVI. di, 
 
 15? anp fl^an fymhn Ojail anirm> either 
 ti)at curing tl)t continuance of tt)e£Ht) 
 SCeftament, tl)t ^ertts of Cimft's mmi) 
 attuailp to come, vom not Mficient to fatoe 
 ail true Mebers : o?, ti)at tljere l»as tljen 
 
 no Catholick Church : OJ, tljtlt at an? tltfte 
 
 tyere ttjas anp otfjer ftocfc but Jefus chrift, 
 tl)c bleffeo £>eeo upon rbljom tfie catholick 
 church tbas tijen built : o?, tijat man? of 
 fyc Gentiles ibere not aitbaps (fo? ougnt ti)at 
 is ttnoum to tt)e contrarp) true ^embers of 
 tf)e Catholick church : o? ftjat Ct)nft ijmtfetf 
 Sbas not tije lole ^rao o? Monarch an tftat 
 
 XDtjlle Of tt)e H)l)0le Catholick Ch*ch : 
 tljat tlje faiO Catholick Church , aftc" tfyz 
 
 ^embers of tt vom oifperfrD into ail ttje 
 places of tl)e 2Ho?u> , tbas otHertbife bulble 
 
 t!)On per partes : 0?, tljat Noah Oft appOln 
 
 anp 4$an to be tlje bifible i^eao of toe fc 
 
 Catholick Church : 0?, tl>tt ttJC High-Pri< 
 
 among ttje Jews, j)atj anp moje ^utt)o:stp 
 
 Ober t|)C Catholick Church Of $00, tfym BlUg 
 
 David ijab ober ttje ^Inftetfai BmcrbOin 
 
 <■..■ ■ 
 
f>] 
 
 <»: o?> tijattfje faiB High-Prieft ijau not 
 Steatlp Gnn'D, if tje t)a& tafecn upoix Dwu 
 o? ufurpeti any fucD infinite 2ltttt)o;ity •, &e 
 Dott) gteatip Cm* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 The f aid XXXVI. Chapters, with the Conflitutions 
 made upon them, have pajjed with one Ccnfent^ 
 both the Convocation-Houfes , and fo are appro- 
 ved. 
 
 * Sc. Dr. Richard Bancroft ^ T> r^ nf 
 
 Archbifliop of Canterbury. *^ % ^< in t. 
 
 The /i/'d XXXVI. Chapters, with theConftitutions 
 made upon them , have been diligently read, and 
 deliberately examined ; and thereupon have like- 
 wifepaffed, with oneConfent, in the Convocation- 
 Houfe of the Province of York. 
 
 + Sc r ? T *V Jor! fM h ?!? 1 ? p + Jo- Briftol prdes Convocat. 
 
 vrliich Archbilnoprick was UDOraC. 
 
 then Vacant. He was after- 
 wards, Bifhop of Worceftcr. 
 
 LIB. 
 
[93] 
 
 LIB. II. 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 IN purfuing our intended courfe, through the Old 
 Teftament, and until the Deftru&ion of Jertt/a- 
 km, we over-flipped and pafsed by the fulnefs of that 
 time, wherein the Son of God, (the Maker and Go- 
 vernour of all the World) our Lord and Saviour, Jefut 
 Christ, was conceived by the Holy Ghoft, and born of 
 the Virgin Mary. So as now we. are to return back} 
 and profecute our faid courfe, as we find 'the true 
 Grounds thereof are laid down, confirmed and prafti- 
 fed in the New Teftament. At our entrance into 
 which courfe, we confefs our felves to be indeed great- 
 ly aftonifhed , . confidering the ftrange Impediments, 
 and mighty Stumbling-blocks , which, through long 
 Practice, and incredible Ambition, are caft in our way 
 [ in that we find the Eft ate of that Church /'which 
 would rule overall) to be degenerated, in our days, 
 as far, in effect, from her primary aiad Apoftplical fn- 
 ftitution and Rules ; as we have fhewed before;, the 
 Eftatc of the Jeivifh Church to have fwerved, through 
 the-like Pride and Ambition, from that excellent Con- 
 dition, wherein fhe was firft eftablifhed , and after- 
 ward preferved and beautified by Mofes, and King Da- 
 vid, with the reft of his moft worthy and godly Sue- 
 ceffours.] For except we fbould condemn the Old Aug.de H*ref. 
 Teftament (as many ancient Hereticks have done) and ca P-4^ 
 thereupon overthrow all, which hitherto w r e have 
 built ; and not that only, but fhould furthermore, ei- 
 ther approve of their grofs Impiety, who read the 
 
 O Scriptures 
 
[94] 
 
 Scriptures of the New Teftament, as if they were 
 falfified and corrupted , and by receiving and reje&ing 
 as much of them as they lift, do prefer before them 
 fas not containing in them all neceflary Truth for 
 Man's Salvation) certain obfcure, and Apocryphal 
 Writings; Or, fhould our feives impioufly imagine, 
 that the New Teftament (as now we have it) was 
 but a rough Draught, and a fit Project compiled,for the 
 time, by the Apoftles, to be afterward better ordered, 
 polifhed, and fupplied with certain humane Traditions 
 and Do&rines, by feme of their Succeflburs : We can 
 fee no Authentical Ground, nor fufficient Warrant, in 
 thofe Writings, which ought to be the true Rule of 
 every Chriftian Man's Conscience (as not being there 
 to be found) for any Apoftolical Prieft or Bifhop ei- 
 ther to pretend, that all the particular Churches, in 
 the World, are under his Government ; or to tell the 
 Subje&s of any Chriftian King, oppofitein fbme points, 
 unto him, That they are no longer bound to obey him 
 their faid King , but until they fhall be able , by force 
 of Arms, or by fbme fecret Pra&ice, to fubdue him ; 
 or to challenge to himfelf an Abfolute and Univerfal 
 Authority and Power over all Kings and King- 
 doms in the World, to beftow them , in fome cafes, 
 (under pretence of Religion) when he fhall think the 
 fame to be moft available , for the ftrengthning and 
 upholding of fuch his pretended Univerfal Power and 
 Dominion. To the Proof whereof, before we addrefs 
 our feives ; becaufe the fame doth much depend upon 
 the admirable Humiliation of the Son of God, in ta- 
 king our Nature upon him, and performing the Work 
 of our Salvation, in fuch a manner, as he did : We 
 have thought it our Duties (left otherwife we might be 
 miftaken, either through Weaknefs, Simplicity or Ma- 
 lice) firft, briefly to obferve (notwithftanding our Sa- 
 viour's faid Humiliation) the moft wonderful Dignity, 
 Sreheminency and Royalty of his Perfon, 
 
 It 
 
[95] 
 
 It is many ways apparent, that the mean Eftate and 
 Condition of our Saviour Chrift, here upon Earth, 
 was one efpecial Motive, both to the Jews and Gentiles, 
 why, in their carnal Judgments, he was, to the one 
 fort a Scandal, and to the other a Scorn; as if he had 
 been a Man out of his Wits, and preached he knew 
 not what. In which refpeft, partly not only the Peo- 
 ple of the Jews , the Prieits of all forts, the Scribes and 
 P hart fees, with the reft of their Hypocritical Orders ; 
 but likewife the civil Governours, as well Romans as 
 Jews 7 did utterly defpife him, hate him, deride him, 
 beat him, and put him to death. Since which time 
 fundry forts of Hereticks have ftumbled at the fame 
 ftone, labouring, by all the means they could, to im- 
 peach and difhonour the Perfon of Chrift, in regard of 
 the mean fhew of his humane Nature , notwithftand- 
 ing the many Arguments which they might have 
 found in the Scriptures, (had not their Hearts been 
 hardned) of his Divinity. On the other fide , we are 
 not ignorant, how the Bifhop of Rome, and his Ad- 
 herents, fuppofing it would too much impeach their 
 Credits, and worldly Reputations ; if they fhould be 
 too much preffed to deduce the principal ftrength of 
 their Eftates and Callings, from the faid mean Condi- 
 tion of our Saviour Chrift, whilft he lived in this 
 World ; do thereupon attribute fundry Virtues, Pow- 
 ers, and Branches of Authority unto his humane Na- 
 ture, which do not, in Truth, belong properly unto it, 
 but are rather appertaining to his Perfon, being both 
 God and Man ; as hoping thereby to get fome fair Pre- 
 tences and Colours for the upholding of their ufurped 
 Greatnefs, and pretended uncontroulable Sovereignty. 
 For the avoiding therefore of thefe Extremities, and 
 becaufe fuch as deny the Pope's Supremacy, are moft 
 falflv charged, by fundry paffionate, and inconfiderate 
 Perfons, to be Men, that believe no one Article of the 
 Chriftian Faith : We have thought it meet , to make 
 
 O 2 it 
 
t9<5] 
 
 it known, to all the Chriftian World , how deteftable, 
 to the Church of England, all fuch falfe Do&rine is, 
 as doth any way, not only impeach the Sacred Perfbn 
 of our Saviour Chrift, but likewife the other two Per- 
 fons of the BlefTed Trinity, God the Father, and God 
 the Holy Ghoft; in that the difhonouring of One of 
 them, is the difhonouring of them all Three. 
 
 We do therefore, for our felves , and in the Name 
 of all the reft of the Church of England, acknowledge 
 and profefs, from the bottom of our hearts, the Truth 
 of all that is written in the Sacred Scriptures; 
 and confequently , and in more particular manner, 
 whatfbever is written in the fame, that doth ap- 
 pertain to the moft Holy and BlefTed Trinity. Out 
 of the Do&rine of which Sacred Writings , becaufe 
 the Apoftles and Churches of God, (moved thereunto, 
 by fundry forts of Hereticks) have, long fince, moft 
 faithfully and learnedly deduced, into certain Sumpia- 
 ries , rightly termed Creeds , all thofe Points of true 
 Do&rine, which do concern God the Father, God the 
 Son 5 and God the Holy Ghoft, arid are neceffarily to 
 be believed, under pain of condemnation : We do re- 
 folutely embrace, and ftedfaftly believe, all and every 
 one the Articles of the Apoftles Creed ; and all and 
 every one the Articles of the other Creeds, made, by 
 fundry Councils , for the further Declaration of the 
 Chriftian Faith, and Apoftolick Creed, as of the Ni- 
 cene Creed, made, by the Council of Nice* againft Ari- 
 us , who denied the Divinity of the Son of God ; 
 and of the next Creed, made in the firft Council of 
 Conftantinopk, ratifying, and further declaring the Ni- 
 eu/e C^ted againft Eudoxius the Arian, and Macedonius y 
 who denied the Holy Ghoft to be God ; and of the 
 Creed, made in the firft Council of Ephefus , againft 
 Ntsiorius, who taught that the two Natures in Chrift, 
 were not united together perfonally , but that the 
 Word, which did take our Nature upon him, for our 
 
 Redem- 
 
l97l 
 
 Redemption, did only aflift Chrift, our Saviour , as 
 one Friend may affift another ; and of the Creed made 
 in the Council of Chalcedon againft Eutycbes, who did 
 confound the two Natures of Chrift. Againft any of 
 which Articles whoibever doth oppofe himfelf, and 
 doth willfully continue in fuch his Oppofition ; wc 
 hold and judge them to be worthily fubjeft to all thofe 
 Cenfures, and Anathematifms, which the feveral Con- 
 ftitutions and Canons of the (aid Councils have juftly 
 laid upon them. 
 
 Alfo with the fame Refblution and Faith before- 
 mentioned, we receive and believe all and every one 
 the feveral Points and Articles of the Atbrnafian Creed, 
 made a little after the Council of Nice , againft fuch 
 blafphemous Opinions , as in thofe times were either 
 dire&ly or indire&ly, publifhed in Corners, and fpread 
 here and there to the feducing of many. Accord- 
 ing to fome Articles of the which Creed , that 
 do more nearly concern our Courfe ; We ftedfaftly 
 believe and confefs, "That our Lord, Jefus Chrifi, 
 u the Son of God, is both God and Man : God of the 
 il fubftance of the Father, begotten before all Worlds ; 
 u and Man, of the fubftance of his Mother, born in the 
 ".World: perfect God, and per k£t Man, of areafbn- 
 " able Soul, and humane flefh fubfifting : Equal to the 
 u Father, as touching his Godhead ; and inferiour to 
 " the Father, as touching his Manhood : who although 
 " he be both God and Man ; yet he is not two, but 
 " One Chrift: One, not by Converfion of the God-. 
 " head into Flefh ; but by taking of the Manhood into 
 a God : One altogether, not by Confufion of fubftance, 
 " but by Unity of Perfbn. In refpect of which Perfo- 
 nal Union of the two Natures of our Saviour Chrift, 
 without confufion or mixture of either of them, thus 
 defcribed in the laid Creed ; whatfoever is affirmed in 
 the Scriptures ,as well of the one Nature as of the other, 
 the fame is alio truly to be affirmed de toto Comptf lt °y 
 
 that 
 
[98] 
 
 that is, of his moft facred Perfon being both God and 
 Man ; the Effential Properties of them both remaining 
 notwithftanding diftinguifhed. 
 
 For as the laid perfonal or hypoftatical Union of the 
 faid two Natures, doth not make the one Nature to be 
 the other ; the divine Nature to be the humane Na- 
 ture, or the humane Nature to be the Divine Nature : 
 fb doth it not make the Effential Proprieties of the one 
 Nature to be the Effential Proprieties of the other Na- 
 ture ; but as well the Proprieties and actions as the Na- 
 tures themfelves do remain diftinguifhed, though uni- 
 ted in one Perfon ; both of them concurring together, 
 the Deity in working that which appertained to the 
 Deity , and the Humanity executing thofe Effential 
 Proprieties and actions which do belong unto the Hu- 
 manity. For Example, the Divine Nature appeared 
 in Chrift by Miracles, when his humane Nature was 
 fubjefl: to many opprobries and injuries. In that our 
 Saviour Chrift did fatisfie 5000. Perfbns with 5. loaves, 
 did give Water of Life to the Woman of Samaria, did 
 walk upon the Sea dry-foot , did by his Command- 
 ment calm the Winds ; he fhewed thereby fbme effefts 
 and works of his Divine Nature : becaufe they were 
 (as one well faith) verbi propria, non carnhs, the Proprie- 
 ties of the Word, and not of the Flefh. Again, in that 
 Chrift brake Bread, this was an Office of his humane 
 Nature, but in that he multiplied it, the fame did ap- 
 pertain to his Divine Nature. In that he cried out, La- 
 zarus come forth, that was the office of his humane Na- 
 ture ; but in that he quickned him , and railed him 
 from Death, that did belong unto his Divine Nature. 
 In that he faid, Thy fins are forgiven thee , that was an 
 office of his humane Nature ; but in that fuch fins were 
 indeed remitted , the fame did appertain to his Divine 
 Nature. In that our Saviour Chrift died , the fame 
 did proceed from the Flefh ; but in that by his Death 
 he did expiate our Sins, that did proceed from the Spi- 
 rit. 
 
[99] 
 
 rit. In that he was Buried,did proceed from the Flefh , 
 but in that he did raife himfelf from the dead, that was 
 he Office of his Divinity. In that he gave Bread to his 
 Apoftles in his lad Supper , he did it as Man ) btit in 
 that he made them partakers of his bleffed Body, he did 
 the lame as he was God. In that now being in Hea- 
 ven, he doth poffefs that Kingdom in the name and be- 
 half of his Ele£b , that doth appertain to his humane 
 Nature ; but that he doth now remain with us, and 
 dwell in our hearts, that is an Office of his Divine Na- 
 ture. In that he maketh Interceffion for us, that doth 
 belong to his humane Nature ; but in that he doth ju- 
 ftifie us, regenerate us, work in us both to will and to 
 perform, in that he ruleth us and leadeth us in the 
 way of his Commandments; all thefe Offices do apper- 
 tain unto his Divinity. Laftly, In that he fhall come 
 in the Clouds, and fay unto one fort of Perfbns, Come 
 ye blejfed, and unto the other fort, Depart ye Cur fed, - ? 
 he fhall do the fame according to. his humane Nature : 
 but in that he fhall judge every Man according to his 
 knowledge of all Mens hearts, their cogitations,, de- 
 fires and works, that he fhall do as God. 
 
 Neverthelefs any thing by us thus affirmed notwith- 
 ftanding, Chrift himfelf is not divided , though the 
 Proprieties and a&ions of his two Natures, are in this 
 fort to be diftinguifhed : as God himfelf is not di- 
 vided , although the three Perfons in Trinity are 
 rightly held to be indeed diftinguifhed : and yet all the 
 faid aftions and proprieties of the two Natures of 
 Chrift, diftinguifhed, as we have expreffed they are, 
 are notwithftanding very truly to be affirm'd of his fa- 
 cred Perfon. The re&fon whereof, hath been before 
 touched, and it is this ; becaufe feeing that both the 
 Natures are joined together in the Perfon of the Son, 
 by an Hypoftafkal, and confequently a true and effen- 
 tial Union ; fo as Chrift is thereby both true God, in 
 regard of hisDivind Nature, and true Man, in ref^>e£l 
 
 of 
 
[ IOO ] 
 
 of his humane Nature : Whatfoever is the Propriety 
 of the Divine Nature, and of the humane Nature, the 
 fame is wholly, and altogether in Chrift, and is ne- 
 ceffarily therefore to be affirmed of him , both effenti- 
 ally and properly. In refpect whereof, we fay, that 
 Chrift was dead, and that he could not die ; that, he 
 is both finite and infinite ; eternal and temporal ; in 
 every place, and yet circumfcrrbed in one place. For, 
 of neceffity, whatfoever are the Properties of the hu- 
 mane Nature, the fame are truly and properly to be af- 
 firmed de vera hvmint : and whatfoever are the Propri- 
 eties of the Divine Nature, the fame are likewife to be 
 affirmed de vero Deo; Chrift being (out of all Controver- 
 fie amongft the Children of God) & verus homo,& verm 
 Deus. And thus we have, after a fort, both briefly 
 .and truly fet down the Force and Efficacy of the Hy- 
 .poftatical Union of the two Natures of Chrift, being 
 diftinguifhed, but no ways confounded ; as the fame, 
 together with the true Doctrine of all other neceffary 
 Articles, concerning the Bleffed Trinity , doth, by the 
 Scriptures, moft truly expounded in the Creeds above- 
 mentioned, many ways very notably appear. 
 
 To this purpofe much more might have here been 
 *added by us; if (our Courfe confidered) we had thought 
 it neceffary. Only we have thought it fit, furthermore 
 to profefs, and make it thereby known to all Men ; 
 that there are fbme other Creeds, made by other Cdun- 
 cils and particular Bifhops , like to Athantfnts, and 
 other worthy Perfbns : as lren*w\ Creed, TertullUns 
 Creed fas we may fb term it) Damaf^s Creed , the 
 Creed ^cnhcdxo St. Jmbrofe, and to St. Augufiine, Te 
 Deum Lmddrmu, &x. the Creed of the firft Council of 
 Toledo, St. Jeromes Creed, the Cree4 afcribed to Leo y 
 which was approved by the Council of Chakedon , and 
 the Creed of thefixth Council of Conftant'tnoyle, againft 
 the Monothelitcs, holding that in Chrift, both God and 
 Man, there was but One Will • all of them tending to 
 
 the 
 
[ I0J ] 
 
 the letting forth the Orthodoxal and true Do£trine of 
 One God in Trinity , and 'Trinity in Vnity\ not confound- 
 ing the Perfons, nor dividing the Sub fiance ; and of One 
 Chrifi, true God and true Man, not confounding his Na- 
 tures, nor dividing his Perfon. . Which Creeds we do re- 
 ceive, embrace, and reverence in fuch forts, as they 
 have been received, embraced and reverenced hitherto, 
 by all the particular Churches of the Christian World; 
 in as much, as they agree both with the Scriptures, 
 with the Apoftles Creed, with the four Creeds mention- 
 ed of the four firft general Councils, and with the 
 K^khanafian freed ; which contain in them that Faith, 
 which was then, and fb ft ill ought to be accounted 
 the true, Catholick Faith: nothing, in effeft, being 
 contained in all the Creeds before , by us fpecified, 
 which may not be deduced, by neceffary confequence, 
 out of the laid Athanafian Creed ; and the Conclufion 
 of which Creed is, in thefe words, exprelfed; This. & 
 the Catholick Faith , which except a Man believe faith- 
 fully, he cannot be faved. To which Conclufion, that, 
 in lenfe, is very confonant, wherewith Damafm doth 
 end his Creed, in thefe words; Read theft things, be- 
 lieve them i retain them : to this Faith fub?mt thy Soul, 
 and thou /halt obtain Life and Reward from Chrift. 
 
 In which Creeds, containing f lie Catholick Faith, in 
 thofe days, or in any of the reft, we have thought it 
 good, here to remember, that there is not any one 
 Article, to warrant or prove thofe new Articles, which 
 were coined long after the making of any of thefaid 
 Creeds, by the Biflhops of Rome, and are added to the 
 A T ueneCreed,by Pius IV. in the orofefilng of the Roman 
 Faith : efpecially that. New Article of the Pope's Su- 
 premacy, which is (fill fb ftifly maintained and urged 
 upon many v under pain of theiofs of their Souls, viz. 
 that it is altogether necetfary for them, if they will 
 be laved, to be obedient to the Bilhopoi Rome. Which 
 New Article, being but an extravagant Conclufion ; 
 
 P made 
 
made by a very ftrange Man,and built upon as ftrange 
 Colle&ions out of the Scriptures ; We leave it for a 
 novelty unto all the Articles of the ancient Catholick 
 Faith : and will now addrefs our felves to profecute 
 the fame courfe and points in the New Teftament, 
 which we held in the Old. 
 
 CAP. If, 
 
 IT is a certain rule in Divinity , that Grace doth not 
 deftroy Nature. The Do&rine of the Seed of the 
 Woman, that was foretold fhould break the Serpents 
 head, did not abolifh the Moral Law. The Ceremo- 
 nies in the Old Teftament, which fhadowed and figni- 
 fied the mercies of God in Chrift, had no power to ex- 
 tinguifh the Laws, firft imprinted in mens hearts ; and 
 afterward ingraven in Tables of ftone by the Finger of 
 God. The Prophets foretelling the coming of Chrift, 
 and the merits of his Paffion, did likewile reprove all 
 fins and offences committed againft the Ten Command- 
 ments. Chrift teftifieth of himfelf, that he came not 
 
 Matth. 5. 17. to deftroy the Law and the Prophets, but tofullfilthem. By 
 his Death he hath delivered us from the Curfe of the 
 Law ; but not from the obedience of it. And St. Paul 
 
 $©m, 3. 13. faith, that the Apoftles did not make the Law of none ef- 
 fect through Faith ; hut they did thereby eflabltfh the Law. 
 For that Faith doth only apprehend Chrift truly to Sal- 
 vation, which worketh by Charity ; that is, which 
 purgeth the Confcience from dead works, to ferve the 
 living God ; and bringeth forth by the Spirit, Obedi- 
 ence to the Precepts and Laws of God. 
 
 It hath been fhewed by us at large in the former 
 Book, that although the Son of God having made the 
 World, did by his mighty Power and divine Provi- 
 dence, retain, as it were, in his own hands, the gene- 
 raLRule and Government of it : yet for a more vifible 
 
 benefit 
 
C 10 ?] 
 
 benefit and ccmfort to Mankind, he did divide and di- 
 stribute the fame into divers Countries , Principalities, 
 and Kingdoms : and ordaining civil Magiftracy , did 
 not only appoint Soveraign Princes and Kings as his 
 Deputies and Lieutenants upon Earth, to rule and go- 
 vern under him , fuch Countries and Kingdoms as he 
 had allotted unto them ; but did likewife tie Mankind 
 byx>ne of the Moral Laws ingraven in their hearts, 
 that they fhould honour them, ferve them, and be 
 obedient unto them. Which particular Command- 
 ment was no more abolifhed by the Incarnation of our 
 Saviour Chrift, than were all the reft. Nay it was in 
 truth of luch force and publick note, as thac our Savi- 
 our having moft willingly fubjefted himfelf to the obe- 
 dience of the whole Law , did very carefully, upon 
 every occafion , fhew himfelf moft oblervant of this 
 one Law amongft the reft. For in the whole courfe of 
 his Life hereupon Earth, we find not any alteration 
 that he made in the Civil State where he was conver- 
 fant : which he muft of neceffity have done, if his 
 coming into the World had any way impeached the 
 Authority of the civil Magiftrates. It is exprefly recor- 
 ded of him, that he lived in (ubjetlion to his Parents ; Luc. u. $i. 
 herein fullfilling the (aid Fifth Commandment, which 
 containeth as well the fubje&ion due to Authority Civil 
 as Paternal. He was made of t/je Seed of David accord- Rom. i. $. 
 ing to tbeftfb, as the Apoftle fpeaketh ; and fb had ("no 
 doubt ) according to his Manhood, great natural com- 
 panion of thofe Miferies and Affliftions , which the 
 Jews at that very time endur'd under the Romans. How- 
 beit as knowing the duties of their Allegiance , he nei- 
 ther moved , nor any way encouraged them to take 
 Arms againftthe Emperour ; nor filled their heads with 
 fhifts and diftin&ions, how Subje&s in this Cafe and 
 that Cafe, were fuperiour to their Soveraigns ; nor did 
 any way approve of thole rebellious courfes in them, 
 whereunto they were of their own difpofitions very 
 
 P 2 greatly 
 
[io 4 ] 
 
 greatly addicted. He was fo far from tliefe exorbitant 
 and bad Humours ; as ftill he {hewed, when there was 
 caufe, his great deteftation of them. He did himfelf 
 very willingly pay Tribute when it was demanded ; and 
 upon fit Occafion, gave all the Jews this following 
 Rule, that they, living under C<efar 9 were bound to 
 fay unto him thofe things that were his ; meaning fuch 
 Obedience , Cuftom , Tributes , Tolls, Taxation and 
 Payments, as, by the Laws, both Divine and Impe- 
 rial, were due unto Cafar. And certainly if ever it 
 had, and might have been lawful for private Men, in 
 refpeft of their own Zeal , to have ufed Force againft 
 Authority ; it feemeth to us, that it might have been 
 born with in the Apoftles, upon fome fuch Accidents, 
 as then fell out. Judas had betrayed their Matter, 
 and thereupon a Multitude was fent, with a publick 
 Officer, to apprehend him. Which the Apoftles per- 
 ceiving, conferred together, as it feemeth, how to make 
 luc. 22, 49. Reuftance, and faid,in their Zeal, Mafter, {hall we [mite 
 them with the [word? But Peter feeing (of likelyhood) 
 the Hafte, Violence, and Fury that was ufed, by the 
 faid Multitude, j did, upon the fudden, pluck out his 
 Sword, and without any expe&ation, what Chrift 
 would anfwer to the faid Queftion, fmiting one of the 
 Company, did cut off his Ear. Now if we fhall confult, 
 with Fleih and Blood, who would not approve this 
 Fa£r of St. Peter ? But our Saviour Chrift, being void 
 of any Heat or Paffion, and only refpe£ting the Will 
 of God, and the dueObfervation of the laid particular 
 Law; did utterly condemn, in St. Peter, that violent 
 and unlawful Attempt : becaufe he, being but a pri- 
 vate Man , had noching to do with , the Temporal 
 Sword, which belonged to the Civil Magiftrate ; and 
 much kfs fhould have ufed it againft Authority. And 
 therefore, as well to let St. Peter fee his Offence, as al- 
 fb to leave a Caution, for the bridling, from thence 
 forwards, of all future rafh Zealj in fuch a Cafe, he 
 
 juftified 
 
[ io 5 3 
 
 juftified the Law of Got, and did ieave the fame, for 
 a Rule, to all Pofterity, faying, All that take the fivord, 
 {hall perifh with the Sword : meaning all private Perfbns, 
 that fhall, at any time, abufe, after that fort, the civil 
 Sword , which doth in no wile appertain unto 
 them. 
 
 Befides, it is manifeft, that our Saviour Chrift, if, 
 as he was God, he had been difpofed , was abfe to 
 -have defended himlelf againfl: all the World. Nay, 
 as he was Man, he might, by Prayer to his Father, 
 have procured fufficient Afliirance againfl: the Force 
 of all his Enemies; had he not well known that 
 Courfe to have been repugnant to the Obedience, 
 which he had undertaken, of the faid Commandment, 
 and no way agreeable to the Vocation and Work 
 which he had in hand : and therefore perfiftingin his 
 Reproof of St. Peter, Thinkeft thou (faith he unto him) 
 that 1 cannot now fray to my Father ', and he will give me 
 more than Twelve Legions of Angels ? but it is ever ap- 
 parent, in all the Proceedings of our Saviour Chrifl:, 
 whilft he lived in this World, that he never liked, in 
 any, the Refinance of Civil Authority by Force ; or 
 approved of any inconfiderate and rafh Zeal, bent 
 againfl: Magistrates, or any other Perfbns; but was 
 always ready to blame and check the fame, as he did, 
 when he found it in two other of his Apoftles, who, 
 to revenge an Injury offered to their Mailer , fought to 
 have had it punifbed from Heaven. For when the 5*- 
 maritans refufed (upon conference and direftion, we 
 doubt not, of thofe that were in Authority over them) 
 to give Chrift entertainment, and lodging in one ofi uc . 9 . 54 , SSt 
 their Cities ; James and John were lb moved there- 
 with, as they would needs have licence of him, to com- 
 mand that Fire fhould come down from Heaven, as Elias 
 did; fhewing thereby, that in their Heat (if they had 
 been able) they would have had them all deftroyed. 
 But our Saviour Chrilt, difliking fuch fiery and rafh 
 
 Zeal, 
 
[ M* ] 
 
 Zeal, rebuked them, and faicl, Ton know not of what 
 fpirit yon are : that is, in effeft, as if hefhould have 
 laid, You may pretend Elias's Faft, but you are far 
 from Eliass Spirit. He only executed the Judgment 
 of God, as, by the Spirit, he was extraordinarily di- 
 rected; whereas Ye have received no fuch dire&ion, 
 but are only in your Paffion and Heat ftirred up to 
 Revenge. 
 
 The Conclufion hereof is, ThatChrift, our Lord, all 
 the time he remained here upon Earth, did not only, 
 in his own Perfon , fhew himfelf obedient to civil Au- 
 thority, according to the {aid fifth Commandment; 
 but did likewife utterly condemn, in others, (upon 
 every occafion offered to him, throughout the Four 
 Evangelifts^ all inconfiderate Zeal , and Oppofition, 
 againft Temporal Magiftracy. Infbmuch as concern- 
 ing his own faid Obedience, when he was apprehended 
 (notwithftanding Peters Sword) he fubmitted him- 
 felf to the publick Officer, that was then fent for him : 
 and likewife being afterward carried to Pilate, (the 
 Civil Magiftrate, at that time, under the Emperour) 
 and before him falfly charged, by his malicious Adver- 
 fanes, with Treafon ; he behaved himfelf in fuch du- 
 tiful manner, as was fit and convenient for him, that 
 truly had profeffed fubjeftion , and did in no fort feek 
 to decline his Power and Authority ; either by alledg- 
 ing that he was not the Emperour's Subjeft , or that 
 Pilate was not his competent Judge , or by ufing any 
 other Tergiverfation or Evafion : but acknowledged, 
 very freely, his faid Authority to be lawful , and yield- 
 ing himfelf thereunto, did confefs that it was given him 
 John ip. n- from above. 
 
 CAN. 
 
[ io 7] 
 
 CAN. I. 
 
 A0 3D tljerefoje if any i$an fljail fe 
 firm, unacr colour of an? ttjmg tuat is 
 in ti)t Scriptures, citlKt tl>it u> 3r>octtme 
 of dftaccm tl)t&tVo Xeftammt botl) moje 
 aboiiO) tlje rules of Mature, oj <®om Hatb 
 of d5oo , tijan it bib (n tl)e £>lo ; oj tljat 
 ttttoucft tfaitl) tlje faib 2latt> ftas not ratfcer 
 eftamidjt tljan in anp fo?t impcacfjeu s o? 3 
 tijat becaufeas manpas believe are rcbeenu 
 eb , anb mane free from tt)e Curfe of tlje 
 JUib, tljep are ttjcrcfoje crempteb, anb free 
 from tlje obebtence of tlje %Mb j o?, tljat bp 
 tlje incarnation of our £>abiour Cljuft* ot= 
 bebiencc to tlje 5?iftl) Commanbmeut, touch- 
 ing Ijonour buc to parents ano Winces, 
 ibas in anp fojt impeactjeb, tlje reft of $e 
 Hatb being eftabufyeb ; o?, tjjat our £>a* 
 biour Cljjift Ijabmg unbertaften tlje fuufil- 
 ling of tlje M)ole ?lavb (as far fojtlj, at 
 tlje ieaft, as cber flpanftinb ibasbounb to 
 Ijabe fullfilleb it) came fljojt in tljis one 
 2Utb, bp erempting Ijimfrtf from anp obe^ 
 bience bue to tlje cibti £pagiftrate ; o?, tljat 
 tje, ijabmg tieb Dimfelf aceojbmg to tlje faib 
 Commanbment, astbell to tl)c obebienceof 
 tlje cibil <J0agiftrate, as tlje obebience Mjictj 
 
 was 
 
[io8] 
 
 was one to t)iss parents, fciD not, Mjrtft 
 De ittaD m o> »?m , fttuni ti)c %m 
 M)[)oliv concerning tljcm botl) ; o?, tDat De 
 Dioanplbap, o? at anp time encourage tDe 
 jews, o?anpotDer, mrectip o? mmrectip, to 
 &ebcl, to? anp cattle tttyatfoeber , againft 
 tt)e Roman emperour, o? an? of t)ts Cubo?^ 
 Dmatc ^agifmites ; o?, tl)at tjc uto not toe* 
 rp ibilimglp, botl; DimMt pap Xribute to 
 c^far, ano atfo abbtfe tDe Jews fo to Ho 5 0?, 
 t&at U)t)en De ibtileD tt)e Jews to pap %u? 
 butc to Cxfar, mcluDmg tljecettt tt)eir untp 
 of obeotence tmto Dim , Ije OiO not tbcreut 
 Deal plainly ant fmcereip, but meant fecret^ 
 ip tljat tDep njouiobe bouno no longer to be 
 obedient unto Dun, but until bp fo?cc tljcp 
 fljouio be able to refill Dim , 0?, ttjat De bib 
 not uttcrlp ano ttulp coubemn all Debtees, 
 Conferences! ano refoiuttons WDatloeber, 
 eitDer m l)ts; otbn Stpouies, 0? in aup otDer 
 ^ertons, fo? tDe ufing of fojee agautft nbtl 
 SlutDontp j 0?, tljat tt is , o? can be mo?c 
 lalbful fo? anp p?ibate ^erfctts, eitDer of 
 &t Peter's calling, o? of anp otDcr $?ofck 
 fion, to D?att) tDeir &U)Q?os againft %\x? 
 tljontp, tDougDin t!)ctr raflj 5eai tljep ajouio 
 Doio it lawful fo to to, In ttje p2cCeruaticn 
 of Religion, tDan it was fo? )&£ Peter fo? 
 tDe p?efcrbation of Dis ^afters fUfc \ o?, 
 
 tDat 
 
[io 9 ] 
 
 tljat bp €tyiM£ llwos abob^mmtiomo, 
 all Subjects of Mjat Co?t feeder, ibitljout 
 erccptton, ougf)t not bp tlje Jlatt) of aoo, 
 to pmfljtbitt) tl)c £>tbotf) tljat taUt, ano 
 ufc tlje £rtbo?o to? anp muff agatnft Bsngs 
 ano Sjoberaign ^mtfS turner- lUjom ;Dcp 
 U»m bom> o? unoer tttyofc Junioimon 
 tl)f v fco inhabit ; o?, tljat feeing our £>atte ^ 
 
 OUr Cljjtft XfcOUlD not tjaiie tt)f Samaritans 
 
 to be of ItropfU SbitD 5fuf from Beaton, ai^ 
 tnougt) tljfp Vom at ttjat time fcibioeo in 
 aftellgtonftom tije Jews, anU nfufc&to re= 
 ceibe Dim in $erfcn, it is not to be afcttbe D 
 to tl)f Spirit of £atan fo? anp pubatc H0e n 
 to attempt bp(25unpott>oee> ano fire from 
 If ell, to blott) up ano oe ftrcp tl)e tr «&>obe* 
 ratgns, ano tt)f Xbt)olc £>tate of u> Coun* 
 trp ibt)ete tljep *bere bom ano bjeb, bfcaufe 
 m tt)f ir conceits tljcp refufeo fome part of 
 Clmft's Doctrine ano cisobernmmt ; o?> tyat 
 drift mo not Well, ano as t^e fain 5?tftt) 
 Commanomcnt tho recinire, in fubmitting 
 Dimff if as ije did to 3tutl)outp , alt»;ougt) 
 jje ttms firG fent fo? iwtt) &tbo?os anti Macc * 5 s 5 
 States, as if \yt t)an been a XD;ef , ana 
 tijfn aftcrSbars carries to Pilate , ano op 
 Dim calbeit \)z fount) no coil in ijtm) con= 
 ocmneo to £>eatt) ; oj, tl)at op any 2Do* 
 ctrme o? Cramplc , Vbljicr) Ct)?ift ebfr 
 
 cl taugtjf, 
 
[no] 
 
 tmtgi)t> o? fjati) left upon gooD !&eco#> it 
 can be pjofceD lawful to an? 5mtyccts, fo? 
 any caufe of ttrtjat nature foetitr , to De- 
 cline either ti)e Siuttjojitp anu ^urifBiftion 
 of tf)ctt £>oi)erat§n femce*, o? of anp tijetr 
 Iatt)fui SDepttttes anft infenout J$)agt^ 
 Urates ruling antra tijem i ^e Dot!) greats 
 Cere. 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 ~*I S many ways very plain and evident, that the 
 Jems did expound all thofe places of the Pro- 
 phets, which do notably fet forth the fpitttual King- 
 dom of our Saviour Chrift, to be meant of a temporal 
 Kingdom, which he fhould ereft upon the Earth. And 
 upon that falfe ground they did imagine , that when 
 their expefted Mejjiah fhould come into the World , he 
 was to advance them unto a glorious Eftate here upon 
 Earth, and to reign in the midft of them as a moft 
 mighty and temporal Monarch. Which erroneous 
 conceit, when Herod heard of the Birth of Chrift, made 
 him to fear left the new-born Babe fhould deprive him 
 of his Kingdom, and induced him thereupon to feek 
 his deftru&ion. Thence alfo did proceed, that when 
 the People were fb much moved with admiration of 
 one of Chrifts Miracles, as that they ufed thefe words, 
 John <5. 14,1$. This is of a truth the Prophet which fhould come into the 
 World ; they prefently deviled how they fhould make 
 him their King. But Chrift perceiving their drift, pre- 
 vented their purpofe by departing from them ; as well 
 obferving and knowing, that their erroneous imagina- 
 tion of him. Nay the better fort of thofe that follow- 
 ed Chrift, were not free from this erroneous cogitation; 
 
 as 
 
oo 
 
 as it appearcth by the Petition, that the Mother of%e- Matth# 20 ' 2U 
 btdee\ Children, made unto Chrift, faying, Grant that Mar,IO, 3S>4 I > 
 theft my two Sons may fit, the one at thy right hand, and the 
 o:her at thy left hand, in thy Kjngdom. It feemeth, by 
 St. Mark , that her (aid two Sons, "James and John, did 
 join with their Mother, and made likevvife the fame 
 Petition themfelves, unto Chrift, in their own Names. 
 And it is plain, that the reft of the Apoftles, having 
 afpiring Minds to have been great Men in the World, 
 fas dreaming of a Temporal Kingdom, that Chrift 
 was in time, to eftablifh amongft them) when they 
 heard this Suit, did begin, as the Evangelifts teftifie, 
 to difdain at James and John, for feeking, in that fort, 
 to prefer themfelves before them ; fome of them per- 
 haps thinking themfelves more worthy of thofe two 
 great Dignities , than either of them were. But our 
 Saviour Chrift , finding thefo carnal Imaginations a- 
 mongft them, did throughly reprove them, for thofe 
 their vain conceits ; and did make it well known unto 
 them, how far they over-fhot themfelves, when they 
 fuppofed that he fhould become a Temporal King ; or 
 that they themfelves fhould be honoured by him with 
 Temporal Principalities. Which Courfe alfo our Savi- 
 our Chrift held, when (as St. Luke faith) There arofe a l U c. 22 . 2^ 
 firife amongjl the Jpoftles , which of them fhould be the 
 greatefi. For then, they perfifting in their former Er- 
 rour, he did again renew his Reproof (if this were a 
 feveral conuention from the former) faying unto 
 them, The Kjngs of the Gentiles reign over them, and 
 they that bear rule over them, are called Benefactors , (as 
 ufing to reward their Servants with great and extraor- 
 dinary worldly Preferments;) or as St. Matthew re- Mie.aa.afci*; 
 cordeth Chrift's Words, ('whether upon this, or the 
 former Occafion mentioned, it is not greatly material, 
 becaufe they are all one in fenfe) Te know that the Lords 
 of the Gentiles have Dominion over them, and they that are 
 great, exercife authority over them : but (faith Chrift) // 
 
 Qji {lull 
 
fball not be fo among yotu But whomever will be 
 great among you, let him be your Jervant ; even as the Son 
 of Man came not to be ferved, but to ferve : or as St. 
 Luke hath Chrift s words, Te {hall not be fo : that is, Ye 
 fliall not live as Kings upon the Earth, nor have fiich 
 worldly Eftates, as that thereby ye might have occafi- 
 on to vaunt in the World, what great Benefaftors you 
 have been, in advancing your Followers, to this, or 
 that Dukedom, according as great Kings and Monarchs 
 are accuftomed to deal with their Servants, and princi- 
 pal Subjefts : but let the greateft amongft you be as the 
 leaft, and the chiefeft as he that ferve th. For who is 
 greater? he that fitteth at the table, or he that fer vet h ? Is 
 not he that fitteth at the table? and I am among you as 
 he that ferveth. By which words of our Saviour,it is ve- 
 ry manifeft, how far he was from challenging to him- 
 felf any worldly Kingdom ; and how much his Apo- 
 ftles were deceived, in apprehending what great Men 
 they fhould become, by being his Followers and Di- 
 fciples. 
 
 To this purpofe much more might be here alledged 
 by us : as alfo, it would not be forgotten, what we 
 have before obferved in the former Chapter, tending to 
 the fame effeQ: ; in as much as Chrift having made 
 himfelf fubje£t to the Obedience of the Fifth Com- 
 mandment, which tied him as well to be a Subject un- 
 to theEmperour, under whom he was born., as to the 
 obedience of his Parents ; did thereby fhew himlelfto 
 be no temporal Monarch. Howbeit, all this notwith- 
 fianding , there are fbme fo much addifted in thefe 
 days unto the faid erroneous opinion of the Jews s as 
 for the advancement of the glory of the Bifhop of Rome , 
 they will needs have Chrift to have been here upon the 
 Earth a Temporal King ; Affirming, u that upon his 
 " Nativity all the Kings in the World loft their Regal 
 " Power and Authority, all their Kingdoms being de- 
 [[ volved unto him ; and that they could no longer 
 
 " poflefs 
 
u poffefs them by any Right, Intereft, or Title, until 
 " they had again refum'd them from him , as he was* 
 u Man, and forfaken their ancient Tenures, whereby 
 " they had held them of him, as he was God. Inic- 
 much as fome of them fay in effltl , that neither Au- 
 guftmCtfar, nor Tiberias, his Succeflbr , were lawful 
 Emperours, from the time of (Shrift's Birth for above 
 the fpace of thirty years , until our Saviour had requi- 
 red the Jews to pay Tribute to C*far : as if in To do- 
 ing Tiberius had again received thereby his former 
 right to the Empire; and that thereupon he was from 
 that time forward to hold it of Chrift, as he was Man. 
 In which erroneous conceits thefe Men proceed further 
 than ever thtjervspr the Apoftles in their weaknefs did. 
 For the Jews never imagined of their M$wA,that when 
 he came into the World he fhould abolifh all civil Go- 
 vernment amongft the Gentiles,and be a temporal King 
 to Rule all Nations ; or that as many Soveraign Kings 
 and Princes, as fhould from that time forward defire to 
 rule their Subj ' ■•« by any lawful Power and Authority, 
 muft receive and hbld the fame from (the faid Jews) 
 their temporal Kings j but did reftrain their conceits 
 within morenarrow bounds, tninking, thsx their Mef- 
 fiah fhould no" have fuch intermedling with the Gen- 
 tiles, but only reftore the Kingdpm of lfrael, which 
 had for a long time been rtiiferably fhak€n, and rent in 
 pieces , and live in that Count, y amongft them in a 
 much more glorious form and ftate. Mian any of their 
 Kings before him had done. And yet notwithstanding, 
 thefe the faid Perfbns , having incoiiGderately fb far 
 overrun the Jews in their Follies 5 are poffeifed never- 
 thelefs with fome Imaginations (no doubt) that be- 
 caufethe Pope doth either applaud, or wink at their 
 proceedings, they may in time make it probable to the 
 Ampler fort (who when force is to be ufed, do bear 
 the greateft fway) that as all Emperours and Kings, 
 forfooth, held their Kingdoms from Chrift, as he then 
 
 W3S, 
 
C I! 4] 
 
 was, and ftill is Man ; fo ought they now in thefe days 
 to hold them of the Pope, in that (if Men might fafe- 
 ly believe them,) our Saviour Chrift did (as they fay) 
 after his Afcenfion, beftow all luch Worldly Domini- 
 ons upon St. Peter , and consequently upon his Succef- 
 fors, the Bifhops of Rome ; and that now all Worldly 
 Principalities are theirs, and muft be held of them, as 
 they were before of Chrift after his Incarnation, by as 
 many Kings and Princes as defire to hold their King- 
 doms by any right title. 
 
 But thefe are Men not to be feared ; For to fay the 
 truth of them, they are all of them in effeft, either but 
 grofs and unlearned Canonifts, or elfe but new upftart 
 andlcttifh Nerhns^ and of great affinity with the Ca- 
 nonifts; who meaning (as it feemethj to outftrip the 
 Jefitits, do labour as much to make the Pope a Tem- 
 poral Monarch, as the Jefuits have done for his pre- 
 tended Spiritual Soveraignty : whofe endeavours are 
 altogether (as we fuppoiej to be contemned ; in that 
 both the forts of them, as well Canonifts as Ncrians, 
 are more voluminous in their Writings than fubftanti- 
 al ; filling them principally with very idle and ridicu- 
 lous Canons and Decrees of the Pope's own making ; 
 and having no true feeling, or fenie of Divinity , do 
 handle the Scriptures, when they have leifure to come 
 unto them, with fo foul and unwafhed hands, as that 
 their Mafter either is, or ought to be afhamed of them, 
 in that he permitteth their fo abfurd Books to come 
 abroad into the World. 
 
 BeHdes, it will not a little hinder their credit (if it 
 make them not a foorn to all Pofterity) even amongft 
 fuch Men as have otherwife made themfelves Vaflals 
 to the See oiRome ; becaufe the faid jefuits, and fome 
 ethers , not to have been defpis'd for their learning, 
 whilft they had ftrived to advance the Pope's Supremacy 
 io Caufes Ecclefiaftical, have themfelves (in a manner) 
 broken the Neck of his fondly-conceited temporal Mo- 
 narchy. 
 
[>'5] 
 
 narchy. u Some of the chiefeft among them affirming 
 €i very peremptorily , That our Saviour Chrift , as 
 w Man, was never a temporal King upon Earth; nor 
 "ever had any fuch temporal Authority, or Govern- 
 " ment, as doth appertain unto Kings and Soveraign 
 " Princes. We will fet down fome words of one that Bciiarm. de 
 is of efpecial Authority amongft them; not becaufe fum,Pomit * 1,5 ' 
 we intend to ground any thing upon them, but for that 
 they are true, and may perhaps be of moie force than 
 ours are like to be with ibme kind of People ; the recti- 
 fying of whole hearts in the truth we tender as much 
 as we do our own. u Chrift (faith \\t) did not take 
 " Kingdoms from them whole they were ; for Chriii 
 u came not to deftroy thofe things that were well fet- 
 " led, but to make them better. Therefore when a 
 u King is become a Chriftian , he doth not lofe his 
 " Earthly Kingdom , but procureth a new Intereft to 
 u a Kingdom that is Eternal. Otherwife the benefit of 
 " Chrift fhould be hurtful to Kings, and Grace fhould 
 * deftroy Nature. And again; Chrift, as he was Man, 
 "whilft he lived upon the Earth, neither did, nor 
 " would receive any Temporal Dominion. And again, 
 u I fay, that Chrift was always, as the Son of God, a 
 " King and Lord of all Creatures, in fuch fort as his 
 <c Father is : but this Eternal and Divine Kingdom 
 w doth not abollifti the Dominions of Men. Again ; I 
 u affirm not (faith he) that Cririft, as he was Man, 
 u could not, though he would, and had thought it ex- 
 pedient for him, have received Regal Authority: 
 16 but yet I fay, that he would not, and therefore that 
 " he did not receive,nor had, not only the Execution of 
 " any Lordfhip or Regality, but neither the Authority 
 u or Power of any Temporal Kingdom. Again, Chrift, 
 " as he was Man, had no Temporal Kingdom, neither 
 " by Inheritance nor by Election, nor by Conqueft, 
 €€ nor by any fpecialGift of God : and therefore he con- 
 " cludeth , that Chrift had no Temporal Kingdom at 
 
 "all; 
 
oo 
 
 a all ; becaufe every Rich Kingdom is gotten by one ef 
 IC the faid four means. Again,faith he, Chrift never ufed, 
 " in this World, any Regal Power : He came to mini- 
 " fter, and not to be miniftred unto ; to be judged, 
 "and not to judge. And again; Regal Authority 
 " was neither neceffary nor profitable to Chrift; but 
 " plainly idle and unprofitable. For the End of his 
 a coming into the World, was the Redemption of 
 " Mankind : but to this end Temporal Power was not 
 u neceffary, but only Spiritual. Laftly, All the pla- 
 ices of Scripture almoft, (faith he) where is a Trea- 
 ty of the Kingdom of Chrift, ought neceifcrily to 
 " be underftood of his Spiritual and Eternal Kingdom : 
 6C and therefore it cannot be deduced out of the Scri- 
 "ptures, that Chrift had any Temporal Kingdom. 
 So as, in this Mans Judgment, neither St. Peter, for 
 his time, nor fince, any of his Succeffours , did ever 
 receive any Temporal Kingdoms from Chrift, (he 
 himfelf being never poffeft of any, as he was Man) 
 either to retain, in their own hands, or to commit the 
 Execution of them, as in their Right, to other Kings 
 and Temporal Monarchs. 
 
 But to omit the further profecution of this LcyoliJPs 
 faid Pofitions, delivered truly in this point, more at 
 large, and proved by fundry Arguments in his Book a 
 quoted by us : becaufe he is a Man (though he be a 
 Cardinal, and of great Eftimation with his own Soci- 
 ety) whole Credit feemeth to decay, efpccially with 
 the laid Canonifts, and others of that like Crew. For 
 if the reft fhal! hereafter proceed with him , as One of 
 them hath already done (by perverting the whole 
 drift of his Difputation, in that behalf, very childish- 
 ly and giofly) he will be driven, e'er it be long, to 
 range himfelf in fhe Troops of fome, who are falfly 
 fuppofed Hereticks ; in that the laid grave Can jr ill is 
 fo courageous, a r , he dareth to adventure the p onoun- 
 cing of a Curie, of the greateft nature, againft him, 
 
 by 
 
L»7] 
 
 by name^even Anathema /fr,and therefore We will clear 
 our hands of him, and drawing to an end, in this 
 matter, leave the Conclufion of it unto Chrift himfelf ; 
 who knew his own Eftate, when he lived here in the 
 World, as well as any Canoniit , either by Birth of 
 Padua, Naples, or Rome, or of any other City or Coun- 
 trey whatfoever. 
 
 It is true that our Saviour Chrift, as foon as he was 
 born, was a Spiritual King, not only over the Jews, 
 but alfb over all Nations. And therefore, when at the 
 time of his Arraignment, before Pilate, though in fcorn 
 the Jews termed him King, and that indeed he could 
 not truly have denied it ; yet lie did not equivocate 
 therein, but confeffed unto them, what manner of 
 King he was. For Pilate faying unto him, Art thou 
 the Kjng of the Jews ? and telling him that the Jews and John iS.^ 
 High-Priefls had delivered him into his hands \ Jefus 
 anfwered thus, My kingdom is, not of this World: if my 
 kingdom were of this World, my Servants would furely 
 fight , that I fhould not be delivered to the Jews : but now 
 is my kingdom not from hence. As if he fhould have 
 faid, I am no Temporal King, nor have any Tempo- 
 ral Kingdom, in this World : for if I had, my Subjects 
 (no doubt) would never have fuftered me to come 
 to this diftrefs : or if it had been my hap, fb to have 
 been difhonoured , as now I am ; they would fout of 
 all doubt,) have fought on my behalf, as all dutiful 
 Subjefts ^re bound to do, when the Perfons of their 
 Sovereigns fhall be in any danger. But my Kingdom 
 is of another Nature : it is no Temporal Kingdom; 
 either of this World, (that is, fuch a Kingdom, as thofe 
 who are Temporal Kings do-poflefs) or from hence, 
 that is, my Kingdom requireth no worldly Affiftance; 
 the World hath given me no Subjefts, neither have I 
 any worldly Eftate or PoOTeflions ; fo as it might be . 
 affirmed truly, either of me or of my Kingdom, that 
 
 R either 
 
C"8] 
 
 either for the Dignity of my Perfon, or the ftrength- 
 ning of my Government, I have any thing hence, that 
 is, from the World. 
 
 CAN. II. 
 
 A0 &> ttymfoit it my #an fljan ak 
 firm, unocr colour of anp tying, ttjac 
 is in tye Scriptures, eitycr tyat »De Jews 
 um not erre, in conceiting tyat tfytx #&= 
 Oat), XM)cn tyt came into tye »jlt>, u)ouuj 
 as a %empo#U ^onarty, reign amongft 
 tyera; w tyat tye apoffles tycmtoes 
 ibere not femefltyat tamtca lusty futy 
 tttte imaginations ; oj, tyat Cleft's an* 
 ftners to t)is fain apottles, Oio not faf* 
 ficientl^fljemunto tycm,tyat he came not in- 
 to tye Moilb, to erect fo? tjtmfelf a temporal 
 Btngoom, ano tyat tycrefojetycp ifoere not 
 to erpect from l)im fuel) inojloip Preferments, 
 as tyep&aa tyeamefc of ; oj tyat tye Son of 
 d5oo, in tyat t)e tbas maoe $)an, did bp 
 j)ts WefTeU $attoitp Depute all tye Ciuil 
 £pagittrates, intye»?!ti, of tyat^otte 
 er ano autyojitp, xnntty ue i>it» founerlp 
 gibcu unto tyem, as be Vom <25oo ; o? tyat 
 Ci)?ift, aS Ije tt)as £©an, tbas, bp l)is birty, 
 mate a Xempojal Btng ober all tye Monti 5 
 o? tyat an %empo?al Winces, ano so* 
 
 bcreign 
 
beretgtj3ing9;, ftere t&mftotib bound 
 to tpis tfjeir febcral Countries, aub 
 Bmgooms no mo?e tmbcr Ci)?iit , as Dc 
 lbas 0oo ; but as bemg $)an , Ije ibas be= 
 conic a iccmpojai ggtenard) ober ail j#ati= 
 
 OttS ; 0? ttjat tt)C CmpetOUr Tiberius, tt)t)0 
 
 tl)en rct0tteb, bib govern if)c empire fo? 
 tiyi fpacc of abobc fifteen pears, lbitfyout 
 mv l&foM Zxittyonfyy until our ;g&abiour 
 
 Ci)Zift MJllleD tt)C Jews t0 give uncp.Caefar 
 thofe things that are Caefar'S 5 0? tt)at Clmft 
 
 ijabing XbtUmgly unbettanen, fo? our fanes, 
 tijc fulfilling of au tt> Eatb, (anb confer 
 quentlp of tlje fiftl) Commanbment) bib 
 not tjolD it to be a part of t)is Office to 
 obey ttje Cmperour, upon xbljom gje l)ab, 
 as l)e ibas ®ob > bcftoMb fuel) lawful 
 2tuti)ontp> as btb appertain unto t)ts <5o* 
 bernment , oj tljat either Cfcift'g fart, in 
 paptng of Xribute, o? l)is tbojbs, in Voih 
 
 liUg tl)e Jews to give unto Cxfar thole jthings 
 that were Cxfar'S,t)iD tt)tl\ tmpOtftijat tttltljer 
 
 £>bebiencc, Xnbute, Cuftom, no? any o- 
 tljcr 2Dutp of subjection, bib, until tljat 
 time, belong to tl)e Cmperour, as being 
 tljittjctto, bp C Ws J0irtl),.i}ep?ibebiif all 
 l)is ftcgai Xuilymfy; 02 tljat it is not a 
 gjcat Jmpietp, m an? political SMpect 
 
 r 2 Mjat- 
 
[I20] 
 
 tttyatfoetaie , fb* anp fan, to maintain, 
 
 ttjjjm CD?lft fattl), fjiS Kingdom is not of 
 
 this world, $at it tbas a »?ioip ano 
 3Cempo?ai Bmgoom ; oj tt)t)en efoift fatti), 
 
 J)lS Kingdom was not from hence, ttjat it 
 
 Hjas, notxtnt&ftanoing , as a Moim? 
 f&ng&om, from £mce, as ijatung au o* 
 ttjec f&tngs ano l&inces Dere intye»jio, 
 as 3aan"ais, in ttjat rrfpcct, ano fuuirrt 
 unto it 5 $e oott) gteatty Cm* 
 
 CAP. 
 
CAP. IV. 
 
 The (um of the Chapter following. 
 
 That our Saviour Chrifl in working our Salvation, whilft he 
 lived upon the Earth, conformed himfelf wholly , and his 
 obedience unto the Ecclefiaftical Government, and Laws 
 of the Church then in force ; inveighed not with any bit- 
 ternefs againfi the High-Vr lefts , though they were his 
 Enemies , and in many points faulty ; but had ever a 
 great refpecl of them, in regard of their Authority ; made 
 no new Laws when he expounded the old \ ere&ed no parti- 
 cular Congregations, or Churches apart from the Congre- 
 gations and particular Churches of the Jews ; but did to- 
 gether with his Apofles and Difciples , join with the 
 Church of the Jews in their pub lick worfhip and fervice 
 of God; omitting no one circumftance, Ceremony, or 
 duty, undertaken voluntarily by him,which he did not very 
 throughly perform , even with the lofs of his Life. 
 
 AS our Saviour Chrift , whilft he lived in the 
 World, did no way difturb the civil ftate, but 
 upon every fit occafion did fubmit himfelf unto it : So 
 may it be truly faid of him concerning the State Eccle- 
 fiaftical, formerly by God himfelf eftablifhed, and re- 
 maining ftill among the Jews (though in a very corrupt 
 manner,; that he did in every thing, thereunto by the 
 Law of God appertaining , conform himfelf unto it, 
 while it lafted : I fay, while it lafted ; becmfe upon 
 his Death there was a great alteration. According to 
 the Ecclefiaftical Laws , then (whilft he lived) in 
 force, he was firft Circimicifed , and fb made himfelf 
 fubjecl to the fulfilling of the whole Law. Then fas the Levit.i2& 
 Law did likewife require) he was brought by his Mo- 
 ther to Jerufalem, to be prelented to the Lord, and to 
 
 have 
 
C I25 3 
 
 have an Oblation (fuitable to their poor Eftate) of a 
 Exod.15.13. pair of Turtle-Doves, or two Pigeons , offered to God 
 Num.i8.i5. w ^h c ' ie P r ^ ce of Redemption for him, in that he was 
 a Manchild, and the firft-born. There were no kind 
 of folemn Feafts appointed by the Law , which he ho- 
 noured not with his prefence according to the Law, 
 Nay he was pleafed to be prefent at the Feaft pf the 
 Deut. 16. Dedication of the Temple , which was inftituted by Jtt- 
 joh.io. 22,23. ^ Maccabeus, and his Brethren: as well to teacli.all 
 Pofterity , by his Example , what godly Magistrates 
 may ordain in fuch kind of Caules ; as alio how things 
 fc orddind, ought to be obferved. And as he wasCir- 
 cumciied, (o did he celebrate and obferve the chief 
 Feafts of the Pafsover : omitting nothing, which ei- 
 ther on the behalf of the ]r,vs, or for our fakes, he had 
 undertaken to perform. And although the Priefts in 
 thofe days were very far out of fquare , and that our 
 Saviour Chrift had very juft caufe in that refpeft to 
 have reprov d them fharply , as other Prophets had 
 often dealt with their PredecefTors : yet he did fo much 
 regard them, by reafbn of their Authority, unlefs he 
 fhould otherwiie have feem'd to have contemned both 
 them and it ; as he did rather choofe to let them under- 
 Matth.21.1d. ft anc i t heir offences by Parables, than by any rough re- 
 prehenfion : ftill upholding them in their credits and 
 authority, as by the Law of God in that behalf it was 
 provided. When amongfl: many other his wonderful 
 great Miracles, he had healed cert? in Lepers, he bad 
 Matth. 8.4. them go jhow themfelves to their Priefts ; becaufe they 
 were appointed Judges by the Law to difcern the cu- 
 ftdarki.44. ring of that Difeafe, before the Parties (though indeed 
 healed of it) might intermingle themfelves with the 
 Luke 5 14. reft of the People ; and. did further require them to 
 —i". 14. off tr for their cleanfing thofe things , which Mofes had com- 
 manded in testimonium illis ; that is, that fo the faid 
 Priefts might, plainly fee, both that he was a Keeper of 
 the Law, and alfo, that he had healed them, and lb be 
 
 driven 
 
t«?3 
 
 driven to repent them of their incredulity , or at the 
 leaft prevented thereby from flandering either him, as 
 a Breaker of the Law, or that which he had done for 
 them, as if he had not throughly healed them. Nei- 
 ther is it any way repugnant hereunto, that when our 
 Saviour Chrift found chopping and changing, by buy- 
 ing and felling in the Temple , he made a Scourge bfJ°™ a "J* 
 fmall Cords, and drave them thence with the Sheep,. 
 Oxen, Doves, and Money-Bags ; forbidding them to 
 make his Fathers Houfe an Houfe of Merchandife. For 
 he did not thereby, in any fort, prejudice the Autho- 
 rity of the Priefts (\vho fliould chiefly have prevented 
 fuch grofs abufes, and tra flick in the Temple) as if he 
 had done the fame, either as a chief Prie ft, or a Tem- 
 poral King (according to fome Mens fond imaginati- 
 ons) by any Pontifical, or Regal Authority : but his 
 fa£t therein (howfoever it might fliew the negligence 
 of the faid Priefts) did only proceed from his Divine 
 Zeal, as he was a Prophet, and could not endure fuch 
 an abominable profanation of God's Houfe : many Pro- 
 phets before him having done matters very lawfullv of 
 greater moment, through the like divine and extraor- 
 dinary Zeal in them, without any impeachment of any 
 Power, either Regal or Pontifical. ] lowbeit, that our 
 Saviour Chrift was oftentimes very vehement againft 
 the Scribes and Phanfes, it is plain and manifeft, when 
 joining them both together, he termed them ferpents, the MatA.a^ 
 Generation 0/7^//>er.f, and denounced! againft them in one 
 Chapter eight Woes, concluding thus, Hov fbovld yon 
 efcape the damnation of Hell? The reafbn, that thele 
 Curfes and hard cenfures were jointly laid upon them, 
 was becaufe they themfelves were joined together in 
 all kinds of Impiety and Malice againft Chrift; and 
 were neither of them , efpecially the Pharifees, any 
 Plants of God's Plantation. For whilft not only the 
 High-Priefts were ftill in Faction and Fury one againft 
 another, as well for the getting, as the keeping that 
 
 high 
 

 124] 
 
 high preferment ; and that many of the inferiour 
 Priefts were either fiding amongft themfelves for one 
 Party cr other, or elfe more idle and negligent in di£ 
 charging of their duties than they ought to have been; 
 thefe twoSefts thruft themfelves into the Church, and 
 through their Hypocrify fo prevaifd with the People 
 in fhort time, as the Priefts afterward either could not, 
 or would not be rid of them : becaufe on the one fide 
 they thought it in vain to ftrive with them, they were 
 fo backed ; and on the other fide they found them fo 
 diligent in difcharging of thofe duties, which did -ap- 
 pertain to themfelves, and withal ib careful to uphold 
 the ftate and authority of the Priefthood. " By means 
 " whereof they grew very fhort ly into fo great eftima- 
 Jof.Anciq. " tion, that (as one writeth of the Pharifees) whatib- 
 1.18.C.2. << ever djd appertain to publick and folemn Prayers, 
 u and to'the worfhip of God, it was done according to 
 c< their interpretations, and as they prefcribed. And 
 the Scribes being likewife Do&ors, and Expounders of 
 the Law, and concurring ftill with the interpretations, 
 and prefcriptions of the Pharifees , came not by that 
 policy in their credits and reputation had of them, far 
 fliort behind them. The diftinftion between them 
 riiay well be expreft by comparing the Pharifees unto 
 the Divines amongft our Adverfaries, who take upon 
 them to (earch out more throughly the my fteries of the 
 Scriptures ; and the Scribes to their Canonists , who in 
 refpe£t of their laid Divines, are but Novices in God's 
 word, and Applauders to the Pope's Decrees, as the 
 Scribes were, being compared to the Pharifees, in that 
 they held it for a principal part of their office, to up- 
 hold and maintain, as much as they could, the Tradi- 
 tions of the Pharifees, and did only take upon them to., 
 deal with the bark and literal fenfe ofMofes's Law, lea- 
 ving the more profound knowledge and my ftical Inter- 
 pretation of them unto the faid Pharifees. But the IfTue 
 of the labours of both thefe Hypocritical Se£ts was 
 
 fuchj 
 
C i2 '5] 
 
 fucb, as being blinded with their own devices, they be- 
 came to be the fpecialleft Enemies that Chrift found up- 
 on the Earth, and oppoled themfelves moft againft him. 
 And yet notwithftanding, becaufe he found them in fo 
 great Authority, and perceived how the knowledge 
 of the Law, which ought to have been received from 
 the lips of the Priefts, did then depend upon the lips 
 of the Scribes and Phari/ees, he did neither blame them 
 for it, nor impugn the faid Authority. Infomuch 
 3s the multitude being many ways fa&ious , and 
 (though very ignorant) were become great Queftio- 
 nifts, touching the Points of the Law; he referred 
 them, with a very good Caution, to the Scribes and 
 Pharifecs, to be inftrutted by them, faying, The Scribes 
 and Pharifees fit in Mofess feat : all therefore whatfoever 
 they bid you obferve and do , that obferve and do ; but 
 after their works do not, for they fay, and do not. Where- 
 by it appeareth, how refpeftful our Saviour Chrift 
 was for the free pafTage and obfervation of Mofess 
 Law ; in that he was content that the Scribes and. Pha- 
 riftes (notwithftanding he knew their Hypocrifie and 
 Corruption, andhow they had come by that Authority, 
 which they then enjoyed) fhould yet inftruft the People 
 under them ; fo as the People did beware of their 
 wicked Converfation, and approved no refolutions, that 
 they might receive from them, which were not firft 
 proved unto them out of the Laws of Mofes, and were 
 fit to proceed from his Seat. 
 
 Touching which laft point of Mofes*s Law, and how 
 nothing ought to have been taught out of Mofes's Seat, 
 but that, which Mofes^ by the direction of the Holy 
 Ghoft , had prefcribed ; for as much as our Saviour 
 £hrift did well fee, and underftand how the Scribes and 
 PharifeeS) had, by their falfe Interpretations andGlofles, 
 perverted and corrupted the true fenfe and meaning of 
 divers of Mofes's Laws, he was greatly moved there- 
 with, and did take great pains to refute the faid falfe 
 
 S gloffes, 
 
C."<3 
 
 glofles and interpretations, and to reftorc to the Laws 
 Hiention'd their true fenfe and original meaning. 
 Wherein , although hv his ftrict Exposition of thole 
 Laws he might leem ^to Tome not well advis'd/to 
 have fb extended and enlarged the meaning of them, 
 as if he had thereby prefcribed fome new points or laws 
 of greater perfection than were originally containd in 
 the true meaning of the old ; yet we cannot find, how 
 either the faid points may otherwife be termed new, 
 than as Gold firft purified and fined, after it hath ei- 
 ther in time grown rufty , or been by falfe mixtures 
 cunningly corrupted, may be called new gold, when 
 it is again purged from the faid falfe mixtures and re- 
 fin d ; Or how the obfervation of them can bring with 
 it to Men any greater perfeftion in the New Tefta- 
 ment, than God himfelf did expeQ: of his Servants in 
 the Old Teftament, by their obferving of the faid Laws 
 (fb expounded by Chrift) in their ancient fenfe and 
 meaning, which they firft had, when by his appoint- 
 ment Mofes did give them unto them. For if in proper 
 Speech he had made any new Laws , coming only to 
 fullfil the old, as himfelf in a true fenfe affirmed, the 
 Jews might have had fome good colour to have blamed 
 him ; in that, during the continuance of their Ecclefi- 
 aftical Government , if any new Laws had been then 
 to have been made touching the worfbip of God, the 
 Authority in that behalf was limited by God himfelf 
 unto their own Church- Governours, Again, confi- 
 dering that the Son of God in taking our nature upon 
 him, did fb make himfelf of no reputation, as being (of 
 his own goodnefs towards Mankind^ a Servant to his 
 Father , he became (to do his will) obedient unto the 
 death, even the death of the Crofs \ It cannot well be 
 imagined by any, that have any true underftandi;igof 
 the Scriptures, that the Son of God, having fo debafed 
 himfelf (as is aforefaid) did ever think in that his fb 
 admirable humiliation, of any Rules, or new Laws of 
 
 greater 
 
C'- 1 ;] 
 
 greater perfection than he had before required and pre- 
 ferred unto his true Servants andChildren, as he was 
 God in Majeily and Glory, without any fuch Exinani- 
 tion, as the Apoille fpeaketh of. The obedience and 
 duty which Almighty God e.ver did, or ever will re- 
 quire of his Servants, was, and is always to proceed, 
 as well from their hearts, as from any other external 
 actions. Infbmuch, as if it fell out (as it may at fbme- 
 timesj that they cannot perform their faid duties, in 
 refpeft of fome impediments that will hold them from 
 .Chrift : In that Cafe, be it riches, they are to leave 
 them; their Eyes, their Hands, or their Feet, they are 
 to cut them off; Nay be it their Blood, their Hearts, 
 and Lives, they are rather, than to forfake their God, 
 and his Chrift, to yield them all in this World , with 
 what ignominy fbever , to the end they may receive 
 them again with glory in the Kingdom of Heaven: 
 Than which great obedience and perfe&ion , what can 
 be imagined greater ? Or who is there in the World, 
 that truly profeffeth Religion , who in that Cafe is ex- 
 empted from it ? Certainly, we think, none, of what 
 Eftate and Condition foever they be'; but do rather 
 hold, that as they, whofhall yield up their Lives un- 
 der pretence of any extraordinary perfe&ion (faving 
 in the Cafe above-exprefled) are far from that which 
 they make fhew of, but are rather to be accounted de- 
 fperate ; fb are they, in our Judgments, to be reckon- 
 ed Men of very extraordinary humours , and mod ig- 
 norant Perfons, if not fuch counterfeit Hypocrites, as 
 were the Scribes and Pharifees in profeffing extraordi- 
 nary aufterity of Life , that they might be the better 
 efteem'd amongft Men, who fhall without any necefli- 
 -ty, either pull out their Eyes, or cut oft' their Feet and 
 Hands, orYorfake their Riches and Worldly Eftates, as 
 bleffings of God not compatible, but repugnant to that 
 perfection which God doth require at any Mans 
 hands. 
 
 S 2 It 
 
[»8] 
 
 It is not our pu pole to profecute all tliofe particu- 
 lars mqntion'd in the Evangelifts, wherein our Saviour 
 Chriftfhew'd his Obedience: there being in effefl: no- 
 thing that he did, which w 7 as net either figur'd in the 
 Law, or foretold by the Prophets,that hefhould perform. 
 The time of his incarnation, with the manner of it ; 
 his Entertainment in the World ; his diligence in 
 Preaching; his whipping, blows, and fcorns offer'd 
 unto him ; the Wounds of his hands, feet and fide ; 
 the beginning and progrefs of his Spiritual Kingdom ; 
 the feveral duties appertaining to him , as he was a 
 Prophet, and likewife as he was our High-Prieft, the 
 Inftitutionof Baptifin,jind of Chrift'slaft Supper ; his 
 Righteoufnefs and Mercy ; his Death , with the man- 
 ner of it; his Refurre&ion and Afcenfion, with a num- 
 ber of other points ; they were all forefeen, figur'd, and 
 defcribed by the Holy Ghoft in the Scriptures ; and 
 were accordingly, with admirable Patience, Humility, 
 Obedience, Courage, Zeal and Alacrity executed, un- 
 dergone, and accomplifhed by him in luch manner and 
 fort, with the obfervation of all neceffary circumftan- 
 ces, and by fuch degrees, as from the beginning were 
 limited and thought fit for fo great a work. For all 
 things could not be done together by him, and at once. 
 Although after his Baptifm he Preached moft diligent* 
 ly, wrought ftrange Wonders, and did chufe , to aflift 
 him, his Twelve Apoftles, and Seventy Difciples, who 
 did likewife preach, baptize, and wrought Miracles 
 in his Name : yet neither he, nor they did colleft any 
 particular Church or Churches, apart from the Syna- 
 gogues of the Jews ; but held Society and Communion 
 with them, in all things, that did belong to the out- 
 ward Service and Worlhip of God : becaufe, until his 
 Paffion, as well the Ceremonies of the Law, as the 
 Aaromctl Priefthood , together with the 'Authority, 
 thereunto appertaining, were all of them in force ; and 
 therefore it was not lawful, whilft the Old Church did 
 
 ftand, 
 
[129] 
 
 ftand, to have erected a New. Moreover it is not to be 
 doubted, but that as before Chiift's Incarnation there 
 were many faithful and godly Perfons, that believed in 
 Chrift, to come, and by that their Faith were faved .: fo 
 there were many fuch Believers, after his Incarnation, 
 who were likewife the Children of God, though they 
 were ignorant (for a time) that Chrift, when he was 
 come, was the Mtffub , whom they expecbd : none of 
 the^emr fo believing, being in ftate of Damnation, until 
 after they had feeu Chrift, heard him preach, btm 
 prefent at his Miracles, or at the leaft had received full 
 inftruftion of them all from his Apoftles and Difciples, 
 they did notwithftanding rejeft him. In which re- 
 fpe£t , the true Believers amongft the Jews, in thofe 
 days, might not well have been diftinguifhed intofeve- 
 ral,and different Congregations,or particular Churches, 
 without many great and apparent Inconveniencies, but 
 this Point is yet plainer, in that the Jews, who belie- 
 ved, at that time, that Chrift, whom they faw, and 
 heard, was the true Meff/ah; were, notwithftanding, 
 fubjeft to the Obedience of thofe Ceremonial and Levi- 
 tical Laws, which did concern them every one in his 
 Calling, which dot'; appear by the Examples of Chrift 
 himfelf and his Apoftles: who, although they were 
 baptized, did not fever themfelves from the manner 
 of Worfhipping of God in thofe times. Infbmucn as 
 firft they did celebrate r.^ethcr theFeaft of the Paffo- 
 ver, before our Saviour Chrift made them Partakers of 
 his la ft Supper. Neither is it to be queftioned, but that 
 many, who did believe in Chrift, (their and our Savi- 
 our) then amongft them, had new born Children, 
 before his Pa (Ron, which were as well circumcifed as 
 baptized. For then, as Circumcifion was not repug- 
 nant to Baptifm, no more was Baptifm any Impedi- 
 ment to Circumcifion, being both of chem fo united 
 together, and qualified , as they could not well be fe- 
 ver'd , during the Continuance of the Levitical Law, 
 and Priefthood. Wc 
 
C I 3°] 
 
 We grant, that upon our Saviour Chrift's Birth, and 
 further proceedings in the execution of his Office , not 
 only the Jewifli Ceremonies, but in like fort their 
 Priefthood began both of them to fhake,-and did, after 
 a fort, draw near to their End : but until our Saviour 
 John ip. 50. Chrift faid upon the Crofs, It is finijbed, and that the 
 Watch. 27.51. vail was rent w twain , from the top to the bottom , they 
 neither of them had utterly loft their Levitical Natures, 
 Power and Authority, And therefore it muft be held, 
 that although, by the preaching of our Saviour and of 
 his Apoftles, many Mens hearts were drawn to believe 
 that Chrift was the Meffiah, whom they expe&ed, and 
 that they were thereby made actually Partakers of 
 many of thole Mercies, which, by Figures, and Sa- 
 crifices had been formerly let out unto them ; as alio, 
 that in regard thereof, they might be termed, in a right, 
 good fenfe,the beginning of a New Church : yet did 
 they, neither in refpeft of their Faith and Baptifm, 
 make any Separation, but were only the better part of 
 the old Church : nor might they, in regard of either of 
 them, have lawfully exempted themfelves from the Go- 
 vernment of it. Which is further manifeft by the words 
 of our Saviour Chrift himlelf, when he faith thus ; If thy 
 Matth. 18. 15. Mother trejfafs against thee, go, and tell him his fan It be- 
 tween thee and him alone, if he hear thee, thou haft won thy 
 Brother \ But if he hear thee not, take yet with thee one 
 or two, that, by the month of two or three Witneftes, every 
 word may be confirmed. But if he will not vouch faft to hear 
 them, tell it unto the Church. For by the Church, in 
 this place, the Ecclefiaftical Courts eftablifh'd amongft 
 the Jews, at that time, muft fas we think) be under- 
 ftood, there being then no other Courts, of that Na- 
 ture, amongft them, which had any Authority to pu- 
 -s nifh any fuch obftinate Perfbns, as Chrift there ipeak- 
 
 eth of. So as our Saviour Chrift did here refer the 
 Parties, offended by fbme of their Brethren, to the faid 
 Ecclefiaftical Courts ; in the fame refped and fenfe, 
 
 and 
 
C'3«] 
 
 and no otherwife, than he fent the Lepers (whom lie 
 had healed) to the Priei'ts, according to the Law ; or 
 when he referred the multitude to the Scribes and Pha- 
 rifees, to be inftrufted by shear, becaufe they fate in 
 Mofes^s Chair. Befides whatfbeter is fpoken by the E- 
 vangelifts, of xht Church that fhould be built upon a Rock 
 fb ftrongly, as that the Gites of Hell fhould not be able to 
 prevail againft it ; or of the Power and Authority to 
 bind and loofe, by Cenfiires , or otherwife : that is no 
 way to be applied to the faid Church or Sanhedrim, 
 mentioned by St. Matthew , or to any particular Affem- 
 bly of Chriftians, either before the Paflion of Chrift, 
 or afterwards ; but was only fpoken and delivered , by 
 way of Prophecy, of the fatholick Church, which, after 
 the Refurre&ion and Afcenfion of our Saviour drift, 
 fhould be eftablifhed in the World, in a more confpi- 
 cuous and univerfal fort, than formerly it had been. 
 And yet we do not deny, but that Chrift, in the faid 
 words, Tell the Church, meaning the Jews Courts, or 
 Sanhedrims, might very well infinuate J in that he cal- 
 led notthofe Courts by their own Names, but termed 
 them the Church, that, in fiich cafes as there are by 
 him mentioned, the Chriftians, in time to come, fhould 
 accordingly repair unto their Ecclefiaftical Courts, to 
 be eftablifhed among them throughout the Chriftian 
 World, for Reformation of Offenders, and Satisfacti- 
 on in Points of Religion ; as the Jews of all forts 
 (whether Believers or not) were bound, until the 
 Death of Chrift, to repair to their Priejls and Sanhe- 
 drims, if either they meant to be truly inftrucLi in 
 the Laws, or to have fuch manner of Offences lawful- 
 ly punifhed by thofe kind of Cenfures, that Chrift, in 
 the faid place, fpeaketh of. 
 
 But what fhould wc infift fb much upon this point, 
 to prove that all the Je.vs, that either believed in Chrift, 
 or did reject him, were bound ( before the PafF.on of 
 our Saviour Chrift,) to be obedient to the Ecclefiaftical 
 
 Governours, 
 
[l 5 2] 
 
 Governours, eftablifbed, by God himfelf, in that vifi- 
 ble Church: confidering how careful our Saviour Chrift 
 was, upon every occalion offered , for the prefervaticn 
 of their Authority, whilft it was to endure, and with 
 what Humility he did fubmit himfelf unto it ? For 
 being fent for by them, he was content, at that time, 
 to go unto them, and to be examined by them ; when 
 he had found them many ways before to be his mortal 
 Enemies : and knew how at that prefent, they were 
 plotting to take away his Life, by corrupting of Ju- 
 das to betray him into their hands, and by fuborning 
 of falfe vVitnefles to accufe him : as alfb, how, after 
 they had examined him, they w T ould ufe him mod de- 
 fpitefully and fcornfully, fpit in his Face, and buffet 
 him, beat him with Rods, carry him bound as a Malefa- 
 ctour, and deliver him to Pilate the Civil Magiftrate ; 
 Likewife how they themfelves would be his Accufers ; 
 how they w r ould praftife with the People to prefer Ba- 
 rabbas^s liberty (being a Murtherer) before his, and to 
 cry out with them, to Pilate, Let him be crucified, Let 
 him be crucified ; Crucify him, Crucify him \ their Out- 
 rage and Fury being lb bent againft him, as that they 
 themfelves w r ould have put him to death, if by the 
 Laws of the Romans (whereunto they were then fub- 
 je£t)they might have been permitted fbto have done. 
 
 CAN. III. 
 
 A0 2D tfjcttfoje if any &3an Ojail ak 
 firm> ixnhti colons of ahptl)mgti)at 
 ism tj)c ^captures ,-. tithtt tljat our &a* 
 Wout Cl)?ift UUjiia i)t mth upon tije Catti), 
 loas not obe&tmt totfte ^>tatc Cccicrtatticai, 
 asije was to tl)z XtmpoM : o?> tijat au 
 
 Catalans 
 
Cpftians by t)is emmplc, are not bottno 
 to be as ibeil obebicnt to tljetr Cljutcl) <3o= 
 bernours, as tijcy are to tljeir ctbil 49agi- 
 ttrates ; o?> tfcat Cij^fttan lungs tjabe not 
 nott) as full autDojtty to appoint fome 5?e^ 
 ftibal Days of publicft tljanufgibing to 
 <M, tit remembrance of fonte great ano er^ 
 traojbinary mercies of |)ts,ujeuyD unto tt)em 
 
 Upon tlJOfe OapS , aS Judas Maccabeus t)at) 
 tO OjtOatn t|)e feaft Of tlje Dedication of the 
 
 Temple to be yearly celetyatco : o? tt)at, 
 ibijerc any fuel) 5Feftibal Days are appotn- 
 teb, ttje Subjects of ebery fuel) Btng, ottgttf 
 not by Ctfcift s €rample, in celebrating ti)c 
 fato feaft, to obfecbe ano Beep tijem : o?, 
 ttjat all tl)e true ^embers of ttte Ctmrcl) 
 are not taugttf by C^ift's Cramplc, in t)is 
 obferbtng of tl)e Ceremonial Eatb, being 
 tljen in force, tijat tijey itftetbtfe are bounD 
 to obferbe ail fuclj Conftttutions ano Cere^ 
 montes, as fot £>joer ano Decency, are 
 lbitl) all but Cautions eftablifijeb in any 
 particular CDurci), by rlje cl)ief $obemours 
 of it, until it fljall plcafetijem tljefaiD^ 
 becnours, to abrogate ti)cm : oj, tl)at ail 
 Chilians are not bounD by drift's Cr- 
 ample, to refrain all bitterneCs of Caium^ 
 mation ano Detraction, ano to Deal temper 
 rately ano milbly Uutl) tl)eir CccleCiafticai 
 
 T (Sobers 
 
dSooctnours, inrcfpcct of ttjeit autgwity, 
 tt)at it benotbzougljt into contempt, tfjougi) 
 ttjcp finD feme imperfections, either m tjjcrt 
 $erftms , o? in tfjett ^zocecDings ; as fje 
 our faio blcffeD £>abiour , tn toe fame re- 
 fpect, Dealt xtntti 0)e i^iefts of t^e Jews, 
 tljougl) tf)ep ijao many ttmps tranfgrelTcD, 
 anD Xbere |)ts mortal enemies : o?> tljat 
 Cfctftt, ty pipping Bnpets anD Pellets 
 out of t|)c 5Cemple , DiD eitijcr tmpeact) fyc 
 ^tuttio^ttp of tt)e duetts, o? pjactife tljeretn 
 anp pontifical o? %empo?al ^oU)er, as tf 
 Ije f)ao been a tcmpo2al Bing , 02 DiD tt)e 
 fame op anp otl)er SlutDojitp , tljan as fee 
 Xuas a f&op&rt : 02> tt)at Cl)2iftians ate 
 not notb as ftronglpbounb in Doubts of 3fte= 
 ligion, to repair unto tfje c|)ief £BiniltetS 
 anD CccieOafticai dSooewours, aitl)ouglj 
 tljcp are not afflaflrps tieD to Do as t!)cp Do ; 
 as ittore n> Jews in fuel) itUe Cafes bounD 
 
 tO repair tO tj)Cm, tfiat fate in Mofes's Seat : 
 
 o?, tljat ct3crp true Clj2iftian> M)tn to; ttje 
 faiD Caufc Ije repairett) to tl)c cijief <pm^= 
 Iters, ano <sobernours of tl)e CDurcl), to 
 be refonyo bp ti)rm , is anp furtber notb 
 bounD to DepenD upon fuel) tl)?ir 3Moiuti= 
 onS, tljan tfjey are able to fljciD ti)nn unto 
 Dim out of rue emozD of 6od ; o? tban tfjc 
 jewslDntDounD to believe tljr Scribes anD 
 
 Pharikes, 
 
C'35] 
 
 Pharifees, tlJOUQl) t\)tV fat ill Mofes's Cl)air 
 
 Wljen tl)tv taugljt tt)cm any tying uijiclj 
 Was not agreeable to tijat wi)icl) Mofes ijaa 
 commanDeD : oj, tl>atCl)jilVserampleiu 
 coiiDemning tlje talfc ^interpretations ana 
 
 d$0{TCS Of tlje Scribes aUD Pharifees, atlD JU 
 
 reusing to tl)e %m tl)t true fenfc ant ofc 
 ginai meaning of tt > i>xtl) not efocr Qnce 
 warranteD learnco ano goitfp $)en, Wl)en 
 tl)cy fount) tt)e Scriptures pcrbetteD bp tt)ofe 
 ttjat govern ttjc Ctiurcl), of purpofe to mafte 
 tl)cir oflm gain thereof, anti to maintain 
 tljciv great lifurpations, to free tl)e fame 
 bp fcarctjmg tl)e faio Scriptures from all 
 fuel) falfe interpretations anu (Moires, auu 
 to mane plain (as muclj as in tf)em bib lie) 
 tl)e true fenfe ants meaning of ttjem : o?> 
 tt>tourSabiouretmft> Wl)ent)e purgeu 
 Dibers parts of tije ?UW from ti)c grofs ana 
 erroneous CrpoOtions of t\)t Scribes anD 
 
 Pharifees, DID gibe Mf OtlJCt ftttfe aUD mcaUs 
 
 mg of tflem ; or infer upon it anp netb 
 2McS of greater perfection, eitljer as Ijc Was 
 £pan> or as tjc was a ^opijet, titan tnep 
 t>D, anD coutameD onginaup, tbtjcnljeftrtt 
 gabe tljem to tt)c ifraelites, as i)e was C50D : 
 or, tljat it is not an erroneous auD fonD 
 conceit, liUc unto ttjat of tlje Sectaries a^ 
 
 mOUg li)t Jews (efpeciailV Of tl)t Pharifees) 
 
 t 2 for 
 
[i3*] 
 
 f o? anp fo?t of $etfons, (no *bap able to 
 petfomt tljeir Duties to d5oo, in fact) manner 
 ano fo?t as $ep ougl)t) once fo mud) as to 
 imagine, tljat bp tl)e obferbation of ttjeir 
 oflm rules, tbep are able to attain to greater 
 perfection, tbanbp tljeobferbationof d5ob's 
 rules : o?, tbat it is not as bam ana fono 
 an imagination as tbe former, f o? anp €tyu 
 ftian #an to tt)inn> ti)at tl)e enjoping of 
 i uct) ^oiTcfQons ano Etches as aob Datf) 
 bleffeb i)im Xbitt) , is repugnant to tyat 
 perfection tttftfci) d5ob Datt) required at f)is 
 fjanbs ; o% ttjat tlje fame are otDeribife in* 
 compatible tt>itf) tl)e faib perfection, tt)an in 
 fucf) cafes onip, tttycn either tljep muft leabe 
 tl)eir »jlbip Cftates, oj Ctmft tf)eir £>a« 
 btour: oh ttjat our £>abiour Clftift, bp 
 laping of fome grounbs n»ti)e future eftate 
 of ti)e Cljurci) after i)is $aulon, bib thereby 
 erect anp nelb Cl)urci)cs apart from tljat 
 Cljurci) tt)l)icl) tbas to continue until tjis 
 2E>cati) x oh tbat tijcCrample of e&ift ano 
 Dis ^poftles, in i)olDing£>ocietp ano Com= 
 munion tbitt) ttje Jews, in tl)e outlbarb Jbo?^ 
 Ojipanb ferbice of <]5ob, botf) not conbemn 
 all fuel) Sectaries as bo feparate tl)em^ 
 felbes from tDeCDutctjes of C&ift, thereof 
 tbep Xbere once Members ; t&e fame being 
 true et)urcl)es bp lawful 3lutl)o?itp efta= 
 
 bltdieD ; 
 
['37 I! 
 
 bltu>b , unber pjetence of tijep fcnoUi not 
 ibtjat ne*b Cljjtftianitp : o?, tf)at tbere 
 ougt)t not to be noli) among!* Ct)nftians, 
 CccleOafticai Courts fo? €cclefiaital Cate 
 fes, as iDcii as tt)ere tuete Attn Courts a^ 
 mongfi: ttjc Jews to? fuel) feiul* ifCauffS: 
 o?, ttjat au Ct)?i&ians are not nclb bounD 
 to repair, as tbeii to CccleQaftical Courts 
 ana dSobernours, fo? reformation of fuel) 
 Offences, as are of CccleQafticaiConnu^ 
 fance> as ttje JewsXbere bounb to repair to 
 ttjeir Sanhedrims, to tjaoe ttjofe €biis retyek 
 feD tt)at tbere to be refojm'bbp tbofe Courts: 
 o?, ttjat as manp as do p?ofefs ttKmftlbes 
 to be true 3fmitato?s of Ct)?ift tnttjeir %m$ 
 anb Conberfation, are not bounb to fuel) 
 obebience unto ttjetr Ounces anb &Mers> 
 jjotb ebslbifpofeti Coeber tt)ep be, pea 
 tt)ougi) tf)e? feeft tljetr ?Ubes ) as C&ift 
 fl)eMjeo anb perfojmcb, bott) to tlje Ceded- 
 aftteal anb Xcmpo?ai £>tatc of tne Jletbs, 
 at tbt)at time i)e mtetb tt)ep &cre plotting 
 DtS2Deatt)j m bott) greatly Crre* 
 
 e a p, 
 
C'53] 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That our Saviour Chrift, after his Refur reel ion and Jfcen- 
 fon, did not alter the form of temporal Government, 
 efiubltfht by himfelf long before bis Incarnation : and 
 that therefore Emperours, Kjngs, and Sever aign Prin- 
 ces, though they were then Infidels, were n evert helefs to 
 be obey 'd by the Subjects, as formerly from the beginning 
 they had been. 
 
 IT hath been before obferv'd by us, that our Saviour 
 Chrift, whilft he lived in the World, was no tem- 
 poral King, nor had any temporal Dominion, Court, 
 PofTeffions, Regal State, Dukes, Earls, Lords, or any 
 other Subjefts, as other temporal Kings had , to obey 
 and ferve him. But perhaps after his Refurre&ion, it 
 was far otherwife with him. Indeed ib it w T as ; For 
 whereas the Son of God, God himfelf , equal to the 
 Father, by being made Man, did ceafe to put in pra- 
 ctice the Glory and Majefty of his Deity in his humane 
 Nature, otherwife than by doing fiich Miracles as he 
 thought neceffary for the Converfion of thofe who 
 were to believe in him : Now after his Rifurre&ion 
 and Afcenfion, the ftateofhis humane Nature was be- 
 come (as it may well be faid^ much more glorious ; 
 becaufe his Divine Nature did communicate unto his 
 Humane Nature. So many divine Dignities and ope- 
 rations of his Deity (in refpe£t of the hypoilatical U- 
 nion betwixt them) as the lame was capable of, with- 
 out turning of his Divine Nature into his Humane Na- 
 ture : It being always to beunderftood, that thefaid 
 hypoftatical and real Union , notwithftanding there 
 
 was 
 
C'39] 
 
 was never any Confufion betwixt the two Natures of 
 
 Chrift ; both of them always retaining their diftiu£t 
 
 and effential Proprieties. Which ground oblcrv'd, we 
 
 may truly fay, that the Attributes are admirable, which 
 
 in regard of the faid Union are and may be afcribed 
 
 unto our Saviour Chrift, as he is Man ; efpecially after 
 
 his Refurre&ion and Afcenfion. For fome fhort proof 
 
 hereof thefe following Places may fuffice. Before our 
 
 Saviour Chrift commanded his Apoftles to go and teach 
 
 all Nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, the 
 
 Son, and the Holy Ghojl ; he told them, (left they fhould 
 
 haye doubted whether he had any Authority to make 
 
 them fo large a Commiffion) that all power was given Match. 28. ig. 
 
 him in Heaven, and in Earth. He alfo was before fas 
 
 the Holy Ghoft teftifieth of him) made Heir of ^//Hebr. 1. 2. 
 
 things, andfo had a true Intereftin them ; and after his 
 
 Refurrection, had the full poffeffion of them. We fee Hebr. 2. ?. 
 
 Jefa (faith the Apoftle) crown d with glory and honour. 
 
 And again, When God raifed up Jefus from the dead) he Eph.i. 20,21; 
 
 fet him at his right hand, in heavenly places, far above all 22t 
 
 Principality and Power , and Might and Domination, 
 
 and every Name that is named not in this world only, but in 
 
 that alfo which is to come ; and hath made all things fubjecl 
 
 under his feet. And again, The kingdoms of this world are our Apoc. 11. 15/ 
 
 Lord? s and his Chrift s. And again, The lamb is Lord of 17.14. 
 
 lords, and Kjng of kings. And to conclude, He hath 19.16, 
 
 upon his garment, and upon his thigh , 4 name written, The 
 Kjngof kings, and Lord of lords. 
 
 Howbeit , all that we have hitherto faid notwith- 
 ftanding, though all the World doth actually appertain 
 to our Saviour Chrift (now in Glory) as he is Man, in 
 refpeftofthe (aid Unition, or hypoftatical Union : yet 
 did he nor alter, after his Refurreftion and Afcenfion, the 
 manner of temporal Government, which he had ordain- 
 ed throughout the World before his Incarnation, as he 
 was God fhis humane Nature being invefted by the 
 'xnver of his Divinity in manner before expreft with 
 
 all 
 
[ ! 4o] 
 
 all his faid Glory, and Authority : ) but doth ftiil conti- 
 nue the fble Monarch over all ; diftributing that his 
 univerfal Kingdom, as formerly he had done,into divers 
 Principalities and Kingdoms, and appointing temporal 
 Kings and Soveraign Princes,as his Substitutes and Vice- 
 gerents to rule them all by the Rules andLaws of Nature, 
 if they be Ethnicks, or if Chriftians, then not only by 
 thofe Rules, but alfo as well by the Equity of the Judicial 
 Laws, which he gave to theje/w, as by the Doftrine of 
 the Gofpel, more throughly opened and delivered with 
 all the parts of it, by himfelf and his Apoftles, than in 
 former times it had been. Of Chriftian Kings, we fhall 
 have fitter place to fpeak hereafter. Now we will pro- 
 fecute this point, concerning the Regal Authority of 
 Princes that are Infidels, and confider more particularly, 
 Whether they did not, and fo confequently do not ftill, 
 as lawfully enjoy their Kingdoms and legal Soveraign- 
 ties under our Saviour Chrift, after his Refurre&ion 
 and Alcenfion, as they did before, either of them ; and 
 likewife as they did before his Incarnation; according 
 to that which we have delivered in the former Chapter. 
 And the efpecial Reafon that moveth us fo to do, is the 
 audacious temerity of the before-named ignorant Canth 
 nijls, and of their adherents, the new Sectaries of the 
 Oratory Congregation : who, with the like Ignorance and 
 Folly that they told us, how all Kings loft their Intereft 
 and Authority over their Kingdoms, by the birth of our 
 Saviour Chrift, do furthermore endeavour very wicked- 
 ly and (bttifhly to pervert fuch efpecial places in the A- 
 poftles Writings, as are, mod aparently, repugnant to 
 their faid Fancy, or rather Phrenzy. To make their 
 dealing with one place apparent , is finTicient for our 
 Rom. 13. purpofe. Whereas St. Paul, writing to the Romans, 
 willeth them to be fubjeff to the higher Powers, or teach- 
 er. Mm. eth them (as a late abfurd Canonift abridgeth the place) 
 Trad, de Ju- Obediendum efje Principibus, that Princes are to be obey'd : 
 ^In'Ti?. 1, ' " Hefpeakethnot (faith he) de Ethnicis, as that place is. cor- 
 ruptly 
 
C»40 
 
 ruftly alledged, fed quatenus de illis intellexit, that is, in 
 fuch a fenfe as he meant it. And what the Apoftle meant, 
 heisnotafhamed to tell us in this fort, faying, (x.) the 
 Apojlle fpeaketh. of the Romin Empire , which Chrifl had 
 approved, when he bad the 'Jews pay Tribute to Cafar, (2.) 
 the Text doth expound it felf for he wriHth to Chriflians ; 
 whom he counfelleth to be obedient to Princes, lejl they Jbould 
 fin; for Princes are not to be feared for good works, but for 
 evil : therefore he doth not fimply command Obedience to 
 Ethnick Princes, &rc. (?.) The like manner of writing, 
 St. Paul ufed in exhorting Servants to honour their Lords? 
 etiam infi deles, though they were Infidels- for the Reafons 
 by him there mentioned. (4.) By thofe Monitions (mean- 
 ing the faid Commandments of the Apoftle, -concerning 
 Obedience of Subjects to their Princes, and of Ser- 
 vants to their Matters) ju(t Dominion is not founded in 
 the Perfons of Ethnicks, (nam Paulm, qui hoc dicit, non 
 eratfummm Pontifex ; for Paul, who faidfo^ was not the 
 chief Bifbop, &x.) (^.) Furthermore, in that time of the 
 Primitive Church, the Church could not, de fa5lo, punifb 
 Infidels, and transfer their Kjngdoms, &C. Thus far this 
 audacious and unlearned Cwonift : the very citation of 
 whofe Words, we hold fufficient to refute them ; al- 
 though he alledgeth for himielf to fupport them ve- 
 ry grave Authors ; the Dijiincjions (forfooth) theGlofs, 
 Hoftienfis, & Pr&pofitns : adding that fbme other Cano- 
 nijls do concur with him. Only we will oppofe againft 
 himand allhisFello\vs(to fhew their Follies by a proof 
 of thisNature)the Teftimony of the Pope's chief Cham- 
 pion, the only Jefuit without Companion (now a prin- 
 cipal Cardinal) who maiataineth in exprefs Terms, 
 That Infidel Princes are true and fupream Princes of 
 their Kingdoms : and writeth thus againft the faid 
 " AfTertion of the Canonift -direttly : faying, God doth 
 " approve the Kingdoms of the Gentiles in both the Te- 
 u (laments. Thou art KJng of kings, and the God of Hea- Dan. 
 ven hath given thee thy Kjngdom and Empire , 8cc Re- 
 
 V Here 
 
 (,<. 
 
E:HO 
 
 Match. 22. /?^e ffe/e things unto C*/* r that are C<efar*s. Note, that 
 he faith not Give, but Reft ore thofe things that areCjfar's ; 
 that is, thofe things which in right are owing unto 
 Rom. 13. him. And Give unto all Men that which is due unto them ; 
 Tribute to whom you owe Tribute ; and Cuflom to whom you 
 ewe Cuftom. Et jubet ibidem etiam propter Confcientiam 
 obedire Principibus Ethnicis : ^At eerie non tenemur in 
 Confcientia obedire Mi , qui non eft verm Princeps : <c that 
 "is, and we are commanded in the fame place, even 
 " for Conference, to obey Princes that are Ethnicks : 
 a but affuredly we are not bound in Conference to obey 
 " him who is no true, lawful, or right Prince. Hi- 
 therto the Cardinal, 
 
 We wouid not have cited this Man's teftimony thus 
 at large,were not AU,that he hath faid therein,through- 
 ly fupported by all the Learned Men (as we fuppofe) 
 of his Society ; andfufficient torefel the Vanity of the 
 Canoni(is y and their Fellows ill that folly. For if we 
 fhould inGft herein upon the Authority of Men, all 
 the ancient Fathers do fully concur with us : that 
 through the whole courfe of the Scriptures, Obedience 
 was, and is as well prefcribed in the Old Teftament to 
 Ethnick Princes, as unto the Kings of Judah : and fb 
 likewife in the New Teftament, as well to Infidel Prin- 
 ces as Chriftian : the Precepts of the Apoftles in that 
 behalf being general, and fo to be applied , as well to 
 the one fort as to the other ; in that they hold their 
 Kingdoms of Chrift equally (as is aforefaid) and there- 
 fore ought to be equally obeyed by their Subje&s, with 
 that general Caution which was ever underftood, viz. 
 in thofe things which they commanded them , and 
 were not repugnant to the Commandments of Godo 
 And therefore the Judgments of the ancient Fathers, 
 being in this fort only remember'd by us, we will not 
 much infiftupon them ; but give that honour which is 
 due fefpecially in a matter fo apparent) unto the fble 
 Authority of the Holy Apoftles ; who writing by the 
 
 dire&ion 
 
C'43] 
 
 direction of the Holy Ghoft, thofe things which Chrift 
 himfelf before had taught them, do give unto allChri- 
 ftians and Subjefts, to what manner of Kings fbever, 
 thefe Precepts following. 
 
 ci Let every Soul be fubject to the higher Powers ; Rom. 13. 
 " for there is no Power but of God : for the Powers 
 ci that be, are Ordained of God. Whofoever therefore 
 <c refifteth the Power, refifteth the Ordinance of God ; 
 " and they that refift, (hall receive to themfelves Judg- 
 " ment. For Princes are not to be feared for good 
 u works , but for evil. Wilt thou then be without 
 "fear? Do well: So (halt thou have praife of the 
 a fame : for he is the Minifter of God for thy Wealth. 
 " But if thou do evil, fear ; for he beareth not the 
 ic Sword for nought : for he is the Minifter of God to 
 " take Vengeance of him that doth evil. Wherefore 
 " ye muft be fubjeft, not becaufe of wrath only, but 
 " alfb for Conference lake. For this caufe ye pay alfb 
 u Tribute : for they are God s Minifters , applying 
 *' themfelves for the fame thing. In which words of 
 the Apoftle, in faying, that Princes have their Power 
 from God, and that he is God's Minifter ; there is no 
 repugnancy to that which we have abovefaid, concern- 
 ing the great honour and dignity of the humanity of 
 our Saviour Chrift, after his Refurre&ion and Afcen- 
 fion ; to prove that Kings do hold their Kingdoms under 
 Chrift, as he is Man, the Lamb of God, and Heir of 
 all the World. For we were very careful to have it 
 ftill remembred, that all the faid Power and Dignity 
 which he hath, as he is Man, doth proceed from his 
 Divinity : and likewife, that by reafqn of the real U- 
 nion of the two Natures in our Saviour Chrift, that 
 which doth properly belong. to the one nature, may 
 very truly be affirmed of the other. So as it may, in 
 that refpefl:, be very well laid, and truly ; that all 
 Kings and Princes receive their Authority from Chrift, 
 as he is Man ; aud likewife, that they receive their 
 
 V 2 Authority 
 
[*44] 
 
 Authority from Chrift, as he is God : and that they 
 are the Minifters of Chrift, being Man ; and the Mi- 
 nifters of God, without any limitation. But it is plain, 
 that the faid words of the Apoftle do very throughly 
 refute the vanity mentioned of the Canonifts, and 
 their new Companions : in that by the faid words it 
 appeareth very manifeftly, That Kings do not other- 
 wife hold their Kingdoms of the humanity of Chrift, 
 than they did before of his divine nature. They have 
 their Authority (faith the Apoftle) from God ; and 
 they are God's Minifters. And there is nothing writ- 
 ten, either by St. Pm/, or by any other of the Apo- 
 ftles, which fwerveth in any point from this Doftrine, 
 where they write of the obedience due unto all Kings 
 and Soveraign Princes : whole teftimonies in that be- 
 half, we are , as \ye promifed, a little further to 
 purfue, 
 
 jTim.2.i.&c. " I exhort, faith St. Paul, that firft of all, Supplica- 
 tions, Prayers, Interceffions, and giving of thanks, 
 " be made for all Men ; for Kings, and for all that 
 ic are in Authority : that we. may lead a quiet and a 
 "peaceable Life in all Godlinefs and Honefty. And 
 
 Vk. 3. 1. "again, Put them (that is both old and young, and all 
 u forts of Perfons that are purged to be. a peculiar Peo* 
 " pie unto Chrift) in remembrance, that they be fub- 
 " je£t to the Principalities and Powers ; and that they 
 €i be obedient and ready to every good work. Alfo 
 
 t- pec 2.12 &c. "St. Pf/er faith to the fameeffeft, Submit yourfelves 
 ' " unto all manner of Ordinance of Man for the Lord's 
 u fake ; whether it be unto the King, as unto the Su* 
 a periour ; or upto Govemours, as unto them that are 
 11 lent of him for the punifhment of evil doers , and for 
 " the praife of them that do well. For fo is the will of 
 K( God ; that by welldoing, ye may put to filence the 
 " ignorance of foolifh Men as free, and not as having 
 ' u the liberty for a Cloak of Malicioufhefs ; but as the 
 ;* Servants of God, Honour all Men ; love Brotherly 
 
 Fellowfhip ; 
 
C»45] 
 
 Fellowfhip ; Fear God ; Honour the King. And the 
 fame Apoltle, defcribing the nature of falfe Teachers, 2Pec2.10.fcc. 
 which in times to come would thruft themfelves into 
 the Church, and by feigned words, make a Merchan- 
 dife of their Followers ; amongft other impieties, he - 
 noteth them with thefe , " That commonly they are 
 u defpifers of Government, prefumptuous Perfbns, and 
 " fuch as ftand in their own conceits ; Men, that fear 
 u not to fpeak evil of them that ar£ in dignity : but as 
 " brute Beafts, led with fenfuality , and made to be 
 " taken and deftroyed, fpeak evil of thole things which 
 " they know not. And with St. Peter in this point, the 
 Apoftle St. Jude doth concur : where fpeaking of thofe M ift *p.. 
 who in future times fhould be Makers of SeQrs, " He v. 8. 
 " termeth them Mockers , and Men that had not the 
 " Spirit of God. And fpeaking alfb of fuch like wick- 
 " ed Perfons as were crept into the Church in the Apo- 
 " files days; he faith, they did defpife Government, 
 u and fpeak evil of them that were in Authority. In all 
 which places thus by us noted,concerning aswell the dig- 
 nity and Authority of Sovereign Kings and Princes, as 
 the fear, duty and obedience , which all their Subje&s 
 were truly and fincerely, without murmuring or re- 
 pining, to yield and perform unto them, though they 
 were then Ethnicks : When we confider the manner 
 of their delivery of that Evangelical Do£hine,-and their 
 grounds thereof; as alfb how vehemently they have 
 written againft all fuch Perfons, as either did then, or 
 fhould afterward, oppofe themfelves unto it , by de- 
 fpifing of civil Magistrates, fpeaking evil of them, or 
 in any other fort whatfoever ; We are fully perftva- 
 ded, that they neither commanded, taught, or writ 
 any thing therein , but what they knew to be the will 
 of God, and did accordingly believe to be true ; for we 
 hold it refblutely , That whatfoever the Apoftles did 
 either write, teach, or command, they writ, taughr, 
 and commanded it, as they were infpired and directed 
 
 - 
 
[»*] 
 
 2 Tim. 5. is. by the Holy Ghoft': becaufe when our Saviour Chritt 
 
 Toh"*!" 2 \\ was t0 ^ eave l ^ e World, he promifed to fend unto them 
 5 the Holy Ghoft, the Comforter andfprrit of truth ; which 
 fboM lead them, not into any By-ways, or (hifting con- 
 ceits, but into the dircft and plain paths of all truths : 
 and did very fhortly after perform that his Promife, 
 when upon the day of Pentecojl they were all filled 
 with the Holy Ghoft, as St. Luke witneiTeth. Befides, 
 
 Aft. 2. 4. t j ;ie Apoftle St. Paul himfelf doth profefs , both in his 
 own name , and in the behalf of the reft of the Apo- 
 ftles, his Fellows , that their Matter being the truth 
 it felf, after he had fo mercifully and liberally per- 
 formed his faid Promife unto them, they did not deal 
 with the word of God, as Vintners, Regraters or Mer- 
 chants do with their mixed Wines and adulterated 
 Wares; that is, mingle it with any untruths or fiiper- 
 ftitious conceits, or vent it out otherwife than the 
 truth did therein warrant them ; or did apply it with 
 fraud, either to ferve their own , or any other mens 
 defignments ; or deliver 'd it with any fiich inward 
 Refervations, and mental Evafions, as when they did 
 moft feetn to their hearers to fpeak one thing di- 
 reftly, they had fuch another meaning, as when time 
 fhould ferve they might make ufe of. But whatfoever 
 
 2 Cor. 2. 17. they faid, they fpake it fincerely, ficut ex Deo , as God 
 did guide them by the Holy Ghoft ; coram Deo, as in the 
 fight of God ; unto whom one day they w r ere to give 
 an account of their faid fincerity ; & in Cbrifto, as 
 their bleffed Saviour himfelf had preached , taught 
 them, and had commanded them* 
 
 CAN. 
 
C ! 47] 
 
 CAN. IV. 
 
 T^ercfoje if any $)an fljall affirm, un- 
 oer colour of any tbing t&at is m tljfe 
 Scriptures , citber tbat tl)e SDoty of our 
 £>abiour €tyi% &otb not Once m ftefut* 
 recrion ana aftenCon, otberttnfc erecute tlje 
 $)aje(ty ana viftojy thereof in bis $umam= 
 tv, tban it Did before bis $afGon ; oj, tbat 
 €\);ift noU) in d5lojp, is not actually tye f^cir 
 of au tbmgs, as be is 40an fo bigbly erak 
 tec, ano botb Bing of tongs, ano Ho?o of 
 lojos : oj, tbat be nolb Qttmg at tbc rigb* 
 banoofd^oo, in<Mo?y ano $)ajefty, as be 
 ts flpan , bat!) mane an alteration in tbe 
 manner of temporal dsobernrnent, ojoaiu'D 
 by bimftlf long before , as be is 600 : 0?, 
 tbat notb ail t^t Bingooms in tbe »tft>, 
 being but one Bingbom m refpect of bimlelf, 
 be ootb not allolb tbc mftributing of tbat 
 bts one Umbcrfai Bmgbom, mto Miers 
 ^incipaiittcs anb Bmgooms, to beruieu 
 by fo many Bings, anb abfolute t&jmces 
 unoer bim : 0?, tbat fuel) Bmgs ano ^>obe^ 
 reign d5obetnours, as vuere CtbmcliS, )V«f re 
 Depart) by Cleft's 3tfcen0oti fttto*>caben> 
 anb mod glorious Cftate tbere; from i$t 
 true 3Hntereft anb lawful *&ou~culon cfc" tiyt 
 
 Butgnoms, 
 
Lr 4 8] 
 
 $smgDOin$, ttrtjict) before tDcp cnjopcti : & 
 tftat ti)e ancient fathers Vom beceibeb, in 
 Doltnng anb maintaining, tljat an Cfcifti« 
 ans in ttjc #?mtittbe CDuret) Xbere bounb to 
 obcp fuel) Bings ant> Winces as ttjcrc tben 
 pagans : o?, tDat tt)e Subjects of au tijc 
 Xt ntpojai f&inccs in tt>e Mono, mere not 
 as mud) bounb in &u Paul's tune to be Cub- 
 ject unto tDem, as tlje Romans tbere to be 
 
 (ttbjett tO t^e €mptre, not only for Fear, but 
 even for Confcience Sake : 0?, ttiat <a>t* Paul's 
 
 Commanbmeut (bp birtue of ty& apoftlcs 
 u)ip, anb afOftance of tHe $olp <$)ott) of 
 £>bcbicnce to $nnces, tfjen ettmicfts, ts 
 not of as great fojee to binb ttje Confcience of 
 all true Clfctftians, as tf De Dab been tljcn 
 
 Summus Pontifex : 0?, tf)at anp $Ope nOft) 
 
 Datlj poxber to bifpenfe ibitD tlje fata Do^ 
 ctrine of &t Paul, as ttje faib Ganonift, bp 
 us quoteb, botf) feem to affirm i tttyere after 
 S)e Ijatlj faib, Xi)at ti> Slpoftle M* Paul, 
 tommanbtng aiispntobecbcbientto utpe= 
 riour ^otbetS, *bas not tt)e l)tgt)eft 26w>p, 
 
 De abbetl) tljefe IbOtflS, Papa major eft admi- 
 niftratione Paulo ; & Papa diipenfat contra A- 
 poftolum in his, quae non concernunt Articulos 
 fidei : The Pope is greater in Authority than 
 Paul ; the Pope doth diipenfe againft the Apo- 
 £x\e in thofe things that do not concern the Arti- 
 cles 
 
C "49 ] 
 
 cles of Faith : 0?, tf)at tt)C $2imittbe Cftttttfy 
 
 ttms not as iMl reftram'D de jure bj> tyc 
 2r>octrme of Ctmfts 2tpottles, as de fc&o, 
 from bearing 3rmsagainft fact) Winces as 
 Vbere ttjen etijmcKS , anb transferring of 
 tt)etr Bmgboms from tljem unto any others: 
 02, tljat &t. Peter tjuiifclf (fljljo our Sibber 
 fanes lDoulb mane rtje ©Hojiu bcuebe, Xbas 
 tl)en ti)e fyQlytft i&Qjop) concnrring Xbittj 
 tfje Slpoffle %>u Paul, Mjen t)e commanbeu 
 tbeCtmftians in t^Jofe baps to fabmit them- 
 
 (elves unto the King, as unto the Superiour, 
 
 (tljey bort) of ttjem tbcre auureb, commands 
 ing therein, as tyep u?cre mlptreb bp tt)e #o- 
 IpdStjoft) bib leabett)is Doctrine, lb jointly 
 taugfjt, to be bifpenfeb ibitt) aftertbarb bp 
 anp #ope, t)ts ^atcar ■, leb bp tt)l)at Spirit 
 iseatytobcbfcctn'D, being fo far Different 
 from ti)e $olp dStyott, M)tct) fpafte (as is 
 afojefatD) bp tt)e faib Slpoftles : 02, tt)at it 
 is not amoft tbicneb anb Detectable affertton 
 to* any span to affirm, Xtjat ttje 3tpoftles 
 in commanbmg fact) obebience to t!)e €tt> 
 ntcu ^inces tijen, bib not truly mean as 
 tljeir plain ibojDS bo impozt, but Dab feme 
 mental fteferbations, ibbcrebp tt)e lame 
 migl)t be alter'b, as occauon QjoulD ferbe: 
 02, tl)at ti)e ^poftles at tljat time, if tt)ep 
 Dab founb rt)cCt)2i(tians of fafficient rojce, 
 
 X f02 
 
C>5°] 
 
 fo? dumber, i&obifion, anb Jfumtture of 
 »ritfcc engines , to t)abe bepofeb tbofe 
 #agan ##tccs, tj)at Xbere tnen botb Cne=: 
 tntes anb $erfecuto?s of all tt)at tseuet»et» m 
 Cl)?tft -y Mjoniu (no boubt) tiaiic mobeb ano 
 autt)o#3eb tHein to Date mate Mar againft 
 fuel) tbeir fences, ano abfelbeb tljcm from 
 performing anp longer ttjat £>bebtence,tt)btci) 
 tijep (as £pn tempo&ing) Dan m tljeir 
 saltings pjefcrtbeb unto tijem : o?> toat 
 tbl)en afterUjaro Clftittians Xbere grotbn 
 able fo? number anb ftrengtlj, to babe oppo* 
 feb ttjemfelbesbp fb^ce againft tbeir Crnpe* 
 tours, being Xbicfteb, anb 0etfecutojS; 
 tbepmtgbt latbfuUpfo babe bone, foj anp 
 tljmg tgat is in tbe 0m SCefltamcnt to tbe 
 contrary : o?, $at tbefe, anb fucb line €r* 
 pofitions of tl)e meaning of tbe bolp #po^ 
 fties, tttyen ttjep *b?it fo plainly anb Directs 
 ty, are not beep impious anb biafpbemous ,• 
 as tenbing not only to tt)e utter biferebit of 
 tbem anb tbeir Citings , but ircetbife to 
 tl)e inbeltble ftain anb biQjonour of ttje 
 MJijolc Scriptures, in tbat tbep Xbere Xbzik 
 ten by no otljer perfons of any greater 3tu- 
 tbontp tban Xbere tlje apoftles, no? bp tbe 
 jnfptrationanb birection of anp otljetSpk 
 rit ; $e bott) geeatlp Crre* 
 
 CAP. 
 
i ... 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That our Saviour Chrifi after his Refurre5tion and J/cenfi- 
 on did not in Effect alter the Form of Ecclefiaftical Go- 
 vernment amongft the Jews ; the ejfential parts of the 
 Priefthood under the Law (otherrvife than as the faid 
 Priefihood was typical^ and had the Execution of Leviti- 
 cal Ceremonies annexed unto it) being inftituted and ap- 
 pointed by God to continue, not for a time, but until the 
 End of tht World. 
 
 WE have deduced, in our former Book, the joint 
 Defcent of the State, as well Ecclefiaftical as 
 Temporal, from the Beginning of the World unto the 
 Incarnation of our Saviour Chrift. Since whofe Birth, 
 feeing we have found no alteration in the Temporal 
 Government of the World, either while Chrift lived 
 hereupon the Earth, or during the time of his Apo- 
 ftles ; allured ly we fhall not find that the alteration, 
 which, upon Chrift's Death, fell oiit in the Church, 
 was fo great, as fomehave imagined. For as our Savi- 
 our Chrift according unto his Divine Nature having 
 created all the World, was the fble Monarch of it, and 
 did govern the fame vifibly by Kings, and Soveraign 
 Princes, his Vicegerents upon Earth ; lb he in the fame 
 Divine Nature being the Son of God, and forefeeing 
 the Fall of Man , and how thereby all his Pofteritv 
 fhould become the Children of Wrath, did of his infi- 
 nite Mercy, undertake to be their Redeemer ; and pre- 
 fently after theTranfgreflion of Adam & Eve, put that 
 his Office in practice : Whereby, as he was Agnus occi- 
 Jm aborigine Mundi, he not only began the Erection of 
 
 X 2 that 
 
C '5= ] 
 
 that'one Chiirch,felected people,and Society of Believers, 
 which everfince hath been,and ib fhall continue his bleffed 
 Spoufe forever ; but alfb took upon him thenceforward 
 and for ever to be thefole Head and Monarch of it, ru- 
 ling and governing the fame vifibly by fuch Priefts and 
 Miuifters under him, as in his heavenly Wifdom he 
 thought fit to appoint, and as we have more at large 
 exprefled in our {aid former Book : Efpecially, when 
 he fettled amongft the Jews a more exaft and eminent 
 Form of Ecclefiaftical Government , than before that 
 time he had done. In the which his fo exa£t a Form, 
 he firft did feparate the civil Government from the Ec- 
 clefiaftical, as they were both jointly exercifed by one 
 Perfon, reftraining the Priefthood, for a time, unto the 
 Tribe of Levi, and the civil Government unto temporal 
 Princes, and fhortly after, more particularly, unto the 
 Tribe of Judab. Concerning the Priefthood thus lim* 
 ted, we need to fay little; becaufe the Order and Subor- 
 dination of it is fb plainly fet down in the Scriptures. 
 Aaron and his Sons after him, by fucceffion, had the 
 firft Place, and were appointed to exercife the Office of 
 Highpriefts; and under their foveraign Princes and 
 temporal Governours, (as we have fhewed in our faid 
 firft Book, cap. 18.) did bear the chief fway in matters 
 appertaining to God. Next unto Aaron there were 24. 
 Priefts of an inferiour Degree, that were termed Princi- 
 pes Sacerdotum, that governed the third fort of Priefts, 
 allotted unto their feveral Charges : and this third fort 
 alfb had the reft of the Levites at their dire&ion. In 
 like manner thefe Levites neither wanted their chief Ru- 
 lers to order them, according as the faid third fort of 
 Priefts did command (which Rulers were termed Prin- 
 cipes Leviturum, in number 24.) Nor their Affiftants the 
 Gabiomtes^ otherwife called A 7 ethin<ei y to help them in the 
 Execution of their bafer Offices. Of this notable Form of 
 Ecclefiaftical Government, it may be truly faid in our 
 Jydgments ; That the fame being of Gods own framing, 
 
 it 
 
C>53] 
 
 it is "to be efteem'dthe beft and moft perfeft Form of 
 Church-Government, that ever was, or can be devifed : 
 and that Form alio is beft to be approved and upheld, 
 which doth moft refemble it, and cometh neareft unto 
 it. 
 
 We faid upon a fit Occafion, That by the Death of l.a.c 4. 
 our Saviour Chrift, the Church-Government then a- 
 mongft the Jews, was greatly altered: and therefore do 
 think it very convenient in this place more fully therein 
 to fet down our meaning. It is very true, that before 
 the Death of Chrift, the outward Service of God did 
 much confift in Figures, Shadows, and Sacrifices } the 
 Levitical Priefthood itfelf (as it was to Aaron and his 
 Stock, and in fome other Refpefts) being only a Type 
 of our High Prieft, Jefa Chrift. Butafterward, when 
 by his Paffion upon the Crofs he had fulfilled All, that 
 wasfignified by the faid Figures, Shadows, and Sacri- 
 fices 5 and had likewife not only abolifhed them, but 
 freed the Tribe of Levi, of the charge of the Prieft- 
 hood, and removed the High Priefthood (as it was ty- 
 pical) from the faid Prieftly Tribe , unto the Regal - 
 Tribe of Judah ; the fame beingnow fetled in himfelf, 
 our only High Prieft, according to the Order, not of 
 Aaron, but of Melchizedech : He hath by that his Tran- 
 slation of the Priefthood, freed his Church from the Hebr.7. 12. 
 
 Ceremonial Law, which contained in it little but Pat- 10. 10. 
 
 terns, Shadows, and Figures 6f that one Sacrifice^ of- 
 fer cl by him upon the Crofs, which dothfancfife all the P- 1 * 
 
 faithful, and purge their Confciences from dead works to 
 ferve the living God. Neverthelefs in this fo great an 
 alteration, although all the faid Figures, Shadows, Sa- 
 crifices, and whatfbever elfe was typical in the true 
 Worfhip of God, and Priefthood of Aaron, were truly 
 fulfilled, and had their feveral Accomplifhments accor- 
 ding to the Natures of them. Yet we are further to 
 underftand, that as from the beginning there was a 
 Church, fo there was ever a Miniftry ; the Eifential. 
 
 parts 
 
C«54] 
 
 parts of whofe Office (howfoe ver otherwife it was bur- 
 dened with Ceremonies) did confift in thele three Du- 
 ties; viz. (i.) Preaching of the Word. (2.) Admini- 
 ftration of Sacraments : and (3.) Authority of Eccle- 
 fiaftical Government : and that none of all the faid Fi- 
 gures, Shadows, and Sacrifices, or any other Ceremo- 
 ny of the Ltvitkal Law had any fiich relation to any 
 of the faid three EfTential Parts of the Miniftry, as if 
 either they the faid three ElTential Parts of the Miniftry 
 had only been ordain'd for their continuance until the 
 coming of Chrift; or that the accomplifhment or ful- 
 filling of the faid Ceremonies had in any fort prejudiced 
 or impeached the Continuance of them, or any of them. 
 So as the faidthreeEiTentialParts of the Miniftry were in 
 no fort abolifhed by the Death of Chrift ; but only tran- 
 flated from the Priefthood under the Law to the Mini- 
 ftry of the New Teftament : Where, in the judgment 
 of all Learned Men, oppofite in divers points one to 
 another, they do or ought for ever to remain to the 
 fame End andPurpofe for the which they were firft or- 
 dain'd. 
 
 Now concealing the two firft ElTential Parts of this 
 our Miniftry, or Priefthood of the New Teftament, 
 there are no Difficultiesworthy the infifting upon, how 
 they are to be ufed. Only the third EfTential Part of it, 
 as touching the Power of Ecclefiaftical Regiment, is 
 very much controverted", and diverfly expounded, ex- 
 tended, and applied. For fome Men, relying upon 
 one Extremity, do affirm, That it was in theApoftles 
 time radically inherent only inSt.Peter ; and fb,by a cer- 
 tain confequence,after wards in his fuppofed Vicar theBi- 
 fhop of Romero be derived from St. Peter firft to the reft 
 of the Apoftles and other Minifters, while he lived, 
 and then after his Death, in a fit proportion to all Bi- 
 fhops, Paftors, and Minifters to the end of the World 
 from the Bifhops of Rome: and that St. Peter during 
 his time, and every one of his Vicars, the Bifhops of 
 
 Rome 
 
[•55] 
 
 Rome fucceflively , then did, and ftill do occupy and 
 enjoy the like Power and Authority over all the 
 Churches in the World, that Aaron had in the Church 
 eftablifhed amongft the^erw. There are alfo another 
 fort of Perfbns, that run as far to another extremity, 
 and do challenge the faid Power and Authority of Ec- 
 clefiaftical Regiment to appertain to a new Form of 
 Church-Government by Presbyteries , to be placed in 
 every particular Parifh : Which Presbyteries (as di- 
 vers of them fay) are fo many compleat and perfed 
 Churches; no one of them having any dependency up- 
 on any other Church : So as the Paiior in every flich 
 Presbytery, reprefenting after a fort Aaron the High 
 Prieft ; there would be by this projeQ: (if it were ad- 
 mitted) as many Aarons in every Chriftian Kingdom, 
 as there are particular Parifhes. And the Authors o't 
 both thefe fb different, and extrcam conceits, are all of 
 them moft refolute and peremptory, that they are able 
 to deduce and prove them out of the Form of Church- 
 Government , which was eftablifhed by God himfelf 
 in the Old Teftament. Howbeit, notwithftanding all 
 their vaunts and fhews of Learning, by perverting the 
 Scriptures, Councils, and ancient Fathers ; the Mean 
 betwixt both the faid extreams is the truth, and to be 
 embraced : viz. That the adminiftration of the faid 
 Power of Ecclefiaftical Regiment under Chriftian Kings 
 and fupream Magiftrates, doth efpecially belong, by 
 the Inftitution of Chrift and of his Apoftles, unto Arch- 
 BifhopsandBifhops: This Mean bearing the truePour- 
 traifture, and infallible Lineaments of God's own Ordi- 
 nance above-mentioned ; and containing in it divers 
 Degrees of Priefts, agreeable to the very order and 
 light of Nature ; fome fuperiour to rule, andfbmein- 
 feriour to be ruled , as in all other Societies and civil 
 States it hath been ever accuftomed. So as we are bold 
 to fay, and are able to juftify it, That as our Saviour 
 Chrift, as he is God, had formerly ordainM in his Na- 
 tional 
 
t'56] 
 
 tional Church amongft the Jews, Priejls and Levitts of 
 an inferiour Order , to teach them in every City and 
 Synagogue ; and over them Priefts of a fuperiour de- 
 gree, termed Principes Sacerdotum ; and lailly, above 
 them all, one Aaron with Mofes , to rule and direft 
 them : So he, no ways purpofing by his Paffion more 
 to abrogate or prejudice this Form of Church-Govern- 
 ment ordain'd by himfelf , than he did thereby the 
 temporal Government of Kings and Sovereign Princes ; 
 did by the dire&ion of the Holy Ghoft, and Miniftry 
 of his Apoftles , ordain in the New Teftament, that 
 there fhould be in every National Church, fome Mini- 
 fters of an inferiour degree, to inftruft his People in 
 every particular Parochial Church or Congregation ; 
 and over themBifhops of a fuperiour degree, to have a 
 care and infpe&ion over many fuch Parochial Churches 
 or Congregations ; for the better ordering, as well of 
 the Minifters as of the People within the limits of their 
 Jurifdiction : And laftly, above them all Archbifhops, 
 and in fome efpecial places Patriarchs ; who were firft 
 themlelves, with the advice of Ibme other Bifhops, and 
 when Kings and Sovereign Princes became Chriftians, 
 then with their efpecial aid and afliftance, to overfee 
 and dired, for the better Peace and Government of 
 every fuch National Church, all the Bifhops, and the 
 reft of the particular Churches therein eftablifhed. And 
 for fbme proof hereof, We will conclude this Chapter 
 with the teftimony of one of no mean account and de- 
 fert : Who (when Archbifhops and Bifhops did moft 
 obftinately oppofe themfelves, as being the Pope's Vaf- 
 fals, to the Reformation of the Church) was the prin- 
 cipal Devifer of the faid Presbyteries (though not in 
 fuch a manner as fome have fince with too much bit- 
 ternefs urged) whereof, out of all Queftion, he would 
 never havedream'd, if the (aid Biihops had not been fb 
 ohftinate, as they were, for the maintenance of fuch 
 Idolatry and Superftition, as were no longer to be to- 
 lerated. 
 
C>57] 
 
 lerated. "That every Province had amongft their Cah ■'">■ rn(Kc - 
 "Bifhopsone Archbifhop; that alfb in the Nicene l 4 ' c 4 ' s 4 " 
 " Council, Patriarchs were appointed , who Were in 
 " Order and Degree above Archbifhops ; that did ap- 
 " pertain to the prefervation of Difcipline. And a lit- 
 tle after, fpeaking of the faid Form of Government fo 
 framed, although he fhewed fome diflike of the word 
 Hierarchy ; yet, faith he, Si, omiffo Voabulo, rem in* 
 tueamur , reperkmus Veteres Epifcopos non aliam regendx 
 Ecckfia formam voluiffe fingere, ab ea, quam Dominns verbo 
 fuo frafcrip(it. 
 
 CAN. V. 
 
 A& & tlierefoje if an? i$an Itiau ixh 
 firm, uttnec colour of anp tljmg tljat 
 is in tt)e ^ctiptute0>citi)ct tljat our g>at»our 
 C&ift ttms not ttje ^eao of ttjc €tyxtt\) 
 from tt> beginning of it : o?> tljat all ttje 
 parficularcijurcljes in $e OTojtin arcottjer^ 
 VDife to be tenneb €>ne Cljurcij, tljan as l)e 
 tjnnCeif jg tije i^eao of it ; anb as all tljc pat~ 
 ttcuiar Bingboms in tlje »ttb are caileb 
 but one Bmgbom> as tje is tt)e £>niy Bmg 
 aim gponarct) of it : o?> tljat our ^>abiour 
 C&ift Datl) not appointeb unber Ijim febc 
 raiCcclefiafticai C5obemours> to rule anb 
 batct tlje fotb particular €ljurcljc& ■, as Ire 
 ijatl) appointed federal Bmgs anb ^oto^ 
 reign fl&mccs, to rule anb gobern tfjcir fc 
 bctai Bmgboms : o^, tljat bp bis s>eatn be 
 
 y titD 
 
m not aboltftj ttje Ceremonial %wto, ant> 
 tl)t %m teal i^tetltjoot), (o fat fotft) as it 
 *bas Xppteal, anD Ijao tt)t Crccutton of tt)e 
 fait; Ceremonial Eatt) annereD unto it: oj> 
 tlja? l)e m& any mmt abrogate bp |)is Deatt), 
 $a(tion> SMutrcction ano ^fcenCon, tfte 
 potter anD 3tutt)o?ttp of Cl)urct><iSobeefc 
 ntent ; t&an either l)c Oto ti)c otber ttbo €k 
 I cnttai parts of tl)e fatu $neftboot> oj $fe 
 mfe, o? tt)e Softer ann ftutyotftp of 
 Bmgsano £>obereign Winces : oj> ti)att)e 
 Bid mo?e appoint anp one cljtcf asifljop to 
 rule an ttje particular Ct)urct)es , tttytcf) 
 ftjoulb be planteo t&ougljoutailBmgtioms, 
 ttjan l;e om appoint an? one Bins to rule 
 ano govern all tt)e particular Btngooms in 
 tl)c moi\n : o?, tjjat ittbas mo?c reasonable 
 ojneeefifarp (as hereafter it fljail be further 
 u>tt>et» totjabe one Bifljop to gobern all t&e 
 Ctntrcljes intlje «?it>, tljan it tbas to tjabe 
 one Bing to gobern all tl)e Bingooms in 
 tt)e Wtffc ; o?> tt)at it ibas ntoje ncceflfarp 
 oj convenient, to t)abe eberp $arift)> tbittj 
 tljeir #jcSbptertes> abfolute Cljurc^es, in- 
 tepentsent upon an? but Ctytft l)itnfelf ■■> 
 tt)an tnat eberpfuci) ^arifl) n)oult) be an ab* 
 folate £empo*ai Bingbom, inoepenDent of 
 anp eartijlp Bing, o? £>obereign <$agi> 
 Urate ; o?, tijat tije d&obernment of eberp 
 
 Rational 
 
[*593 
 
 Rational Cijutct) mm e&nmani*ittfig Jl 
 ant) 5>ot)tteign #?tuccs > op 3tot)btfl)ops 
 ant) a&tyops, is not moze CuitaWe ann co^ 
 reCponoent to tt)e Mjewment of tl)c Ra- 
 tional etntfcfc of tUe Jews, unoet tfceit 5>Os 
 toeraign Winces ant) Btngs, t&an is eitfcet 
 t|je d&ofcctnment of one obet all ttje C&utctjeS 
 of tt)c <KW> o? ttje fetltng of ttje 5Fojtn of 
 tDat Rational etmtcfcd&otawment in efcfc= 
 *p particulate Clfttfcl) ; $e Dott) gwatlj? 
 €xxt* 
 
 Y z CAP, 
 
 K ill ' ■ 
 
CAP. VII. 
 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That the Form of Church-Government, which was ordain- 
 ed by Chrijl in the New Teftament, did confist upon di- 
 vers degrees of Minifters, one above another ; Jpoftles in 
 Preeminence and Authority fuperiour to the Evange- 
 lifts ; and the Evangelifts fuperiour to Pajlors and Do- 
 lours : And that the Apoftles knowing themfelves to be 
 mortal, did, in their own Days (by the Direction of the 
 Holy Ohof) as the numbers of Chriftians grew, eftablijh 
 the f aid form of Government in other Perfons ; appoint- 
 ing fever al Minifters in fundry Cities, and over them 
 BifJjops ; as alfo over fuch Bifhops certain worthy Perfons 
 fuch as Titus was, who were afterward termed Arch-Bi- 
 (hops ; to whom they did commit fo much of their Apofto- 
 * tical Authority, as they held then necejfary, and was to 
 be continued for the Government of the Church, 
 
 WE had in our former Book the Scriptures at 
 large, containing the Hiftories and Doftrine 
 both of the Law and the Gofpel, after the manner that 
 was then prefcribed, from the time of the Creation un- 
 til the days of the Prophet Malachy ; that Is, for above 
 3500. years : Whereupon we did ground the particular 
 Points by us therein handled, concerning the Govern- 
 ment as well Ecclefiaftical as Temporal. And for the 
 Supply of the other years following till the Incarnation 
 of our Saviour Chrift, we oblerved feme things to the 
 lame purpofe out of the Ap crypha' Books fecond to 
 the Scriptures, and to be preferred before all other Wri- 
 ters of thofe times. But now forafmuch as the New 
 Teftament is but, in effeft, a more ample Declaration 
 
 of 
 
[1*1] 
 
 the Old 5 fhewing withal, how the fame was moft 
 throughly fulfilled by our Saviour Chrift (without the 
 impeachment of any kind of Government, by himfelf 
 ordain'd, as before we have expreftj and becaufe the 
 Books of the Evangelifts and Apoftles do only contain 
 the A£ts and Doftrine of our Saviour Chrift and his A- 
 poftles, with the Form and Ufe both of the Temporal 
 and Ecclefiaftical Government, during the time whilft 
 they lived here upon the Earth ; (§t.Jobn y who lived 
 the longeft of them all, dying about fixty fix Years af- 
 ter Chrift's Paflion : ) although the Holy Ghoft did 
 judge the (aid Books and Writings fufficient for the 
 Church and all that profefs Chriftianity, to teach and 
 direfl: them in thofe things which fhould appertain ei- 
 ther to their Temporal or Ecclefiaftical Government, 
 or fbould be neceffary unto their Salvation : Yet for the 
 laid Reafbns, we were induced, for the upholding of 
 the Temporal 'and Ecclefiaftical Government in the 
 New Tetbmcnt,. to infift ib much as we have done 
 upon the Precedents and Platforms of both thofe kinds 
 of Governments efbblifhed in the Old Teftament; 
 albeit we want no fufficient Teftimonies in theNew to 
 ratify and confirm as well the one as the other. 
 
 Firft, therefore we. do verily think, That if our Sa- 
 viour Chrift or his Apoftles hau meant to have erefted 
 in the Churches amongft the Gen riles any other Form 
 of EccIefiaiHcal Government than God himfelf had fet 
 up amongit the Jems :, they wculd -have done itpfluredly 
 in very folemn manner, that all the World might have, 
 taken publick notice of it : considering with whatMaje- 
 fty and Authority the faid Form was ere&ed at God's 
 Commandment by his Servant Mofes. But in that they, 
 well knew how the Form of the Old Ecclefiaftical Go-, 
 vernment, in fubftance,was ftiil to continue and'Yobc, in. 
 time, eftabliih'd in every National Kingdom and $ove~" 
 raign Principality amongft Chriftians, as fbon as they, 
 fhould become for number fufficient Bodies and ample. 
 
 Churches 
 
[ «& 3 
 
 Churches to receive the fame ; as before the like oppor- 
 tunity it was noteftablifhedamongft the Ifradites : they 
 did in the mean while, and as the time did ferve them, 
 attempt the erecting of it in fuch fort, and by fuch fit 
 and convenient Degrees, as by the direction of the 
 Holy Ghcft, they held it mod expedient , without in- 
 term.fPen, till fuch time as the work was (in effeft) 
 accomplished. 
 
 It hath been before touched, how our Saviour Chrift 
 hereupon Earth, did not only chufe to himfelf, for the 
 bufinefs he had in hand, twelve Apoftles , who were 
 then defign'd, in time to come, to be the Patriarchs and 
 chief Fathers of all Chriftians, with Ibme Refemblance 
 (as it hath been ever held) of the twelve Sons of Jacob, 
 who had been in their days the Patriarchs and chief 
 Fathers of all the Ifradites : But likewife he took unto 
 him (over and befides his faid Apoftles, 70, or as fome 
 read 72 Difciples, to be in the fame manner his Affift- 
 ants, in imitation ofMofes, when he chole 70. Elders 
 to be helpers unto him, for the better Government of 
 the People committed to his charge. None of thele, 
 either Apoftles or Difciples, had then any other Duties 
 committed to them, but only of Preaching and Bapti- 
 zing : for the Power of Ecclefiaftical Regiment they 
 might not then intermeddle with, becaufe it did ap- 
 pertain to the Priefts, and Courts of the Jem. But af- 
 terward that want, and fome other defe&s in them, 
 were throughly fupplied, when our Saviour Chrift up- 
 on his Refurreftion, and a little before his Aicenfion, 
 enlarging their Commiflion, did commit unto his Apo- 
 ftles the Adminiftration of the Keys of the Kingdom 
 of Heaven ; and Ihortly after furnifhed, not only them, 
 but the v'aid Difciples alfb ("according to their feveral 
 Fun&io;is) moll abundantly with all fuch Gifts, and 
 Heavenly Graces, as were neceiTary for them in thofe 
 great Affairs which were irnpoied upon them. Whereby 
 we find already two compleat Degrees of Ecclefiaftical 
 
 Minifters, 
 
Minifters, ordained by Chrift himfelf immediately ; 
 viz. His 12. Apoftles, and his 70. Difciples ; the one 
 inDignity and Authority above the other, the Difciples 
 in that refpeft being termed Secondary ^Apoftles ; and 
 were the lame fas 'tis moft probably held) who were 
 afterward called Evangelifts. We will not intermeddle 
 with the Prophets in thole times, of whom the Scrip- 
 tures make mention ; becaufe divers of them were no 
 Minifters of the Word and Sacraments, of whom only 
 we have here taken upon us to intreat ; leaving in like 
 manner the faid 70. Difciples, onEvangelifts, as before 
 they had been afliftants unto Chrift, lo now to be di- 
 rected by his Apoftles. Touching whole bleffed calling 
 it is to be obferved, that the end of it was not, that 
 they fhould only for their own times, by Preaching 
 the Word, Adminiftring the Sacraments, and likewife 
 by their Authority of Ecclefiaftical -Regiment, draw 
 many to the embracing of the Gofpel , and afterward 
 to rule and order them, as that they might not eafily be 
 drawn again from it : but were in like fort to provide 
 for a Succeffion in their Miniftry, of fit Perfons, fuffi- 
 ciently Authorized by them, to undertake that charge, 
 and as \vell to yield fome further affiftance unto them, 
 whilft they themfelves lived, as afterward ; alio, both to 
 continue the fame, in their own Perfons , unto their 
 lives end ; and in like manner to ordain, by the Autho- 
 rity of the Apoftles, given unto them, other Minifters 
 to fucceed themfelves : that (b the faid Apoftolical Au- 
 thority, being derived in that fort from one to another, 
 there might never be any want of Paftors and Teachers, 
 for the work of the Miniftry, and for the Edifica ion of the 
 Body ofChrijl) unto the end of the World, 
 
 This being the duty of the faid Apoftles, and that 
 it may be evident what it was, which they did com- 
 municate unto the Miniftry • it is to be obferved, that 
 fome things in the Apoftles were effential and perpe- 
 tual, and was the fubftance of their Miniftry, contain- 
 ing 
 
[««4] 
 
 \ng the three Effential Parts before mentioncd,of Preach- 
 ing, adminiftring the Sacraments, and of Ecclefiaftical 
 •Government ; and that fbme were but perfonal and 
 temporary, granted unto them for the better ftrength- 
 nirig and approving of the faid Miniftry with all the 
 Parts of it; there being then many Difficulties and Im- 
 pediments , which did many ways hinder the firft 
 Preaching and Plantation of the Gofpel. In the num- 
 ber of the faid perfonal or temporary Gifts or Preroga- 
 tives, thefe maybe accounted the Chief, (r) That 
 they were called immediately by Chrift himfelf, to lay 
 the Foundation of Chriftian Faith among the Gentiles. 
 (2.) That their Commiffion to that purpofe was not 
 limited to any Place or Country. (3.) That they had 
 power jthroughlmpofition of their hands 9 to give theHoly 
 <jhoft by vifible Signs. (4.) That they were directed 
 in the performance of their Office by the efpecial fnfpi- 
 ration of the Holy Ghoft : and laftly , That their 
 Doftrine which they delivered in Writing, was to be 
 a Canon and Rule to all Churches for ever. All 
 which perfonal Prerogatives , although they did 
 then appertain, and were then adherent to the EP- 
 fence of the Apoftolick Function, and were necelTary, 
 at the firft, for the eftablifbing of the Gofpel ; yet it is 
 plain, that they did not contain in therm any of the faid 
 Eflential Parts of the Miniftry, and likewife that they 
 could not be communicated by the Apoftles untoany 
 others. So as either the Apoftles, for the Propagation 
 and Continuance of the Ecclefiaftical Miniftry, did 
 communicate to others th^ faid three EfTential Parts 
 of it, viz. Power to Preach, to Adminifter the Sacra- 
 ments, and Authority of Government : wherein muft 
 be Degrees, feme to direft, and lbme to be directed, 
 or el;e they died all with them, which were a very 
 wicked and \a idle conceit; the Apoftles having Power 
 to communicate them all alike, as by their Proceedings 
 it will appear. At the firft, they themfelves with the 
 
 Evangelifts 
 
C'«5] 
 
 Evangelifts,and fo many of the Prophets as were Mini 
 fters of the Word and Sacraments, after they had corv- 
 verted many to the Faith ; did execute in their own 
 Perfbns, agreeably to their feveral Callings , all thole 
 Ecclefiaftical Functions, as were afterward of neceflity, 
 and in due time to be diftinguifhed, and letled in fbme 
 others. Whereby it came to pals, that the Church in 
 Jerufakm , during that time , had no other Deacons, 
 Priefts, nor Bifhops , but the Apoftles , the Evange- 
 lifts, and the (aid Prophets. But afterwards the Har- 
 veft growing great , as to disburthen themfelves of 
 fbme charge, they Ordained Deacons ; So their own 
 Company, Apoftles, Difciples, or Evangelifts, andPro- 
 phets, coming fhort of that number of Labourers 
 which the faid Harveft required ; they did for their 
 future aid, chufe unto themfelves , by the Infpiration 
 of the Holy Ghoft , certain other new Difciples and 
 Scholars, fuch as they found meet for that work ; and 
 after fbme good experience had of them, made them by 
 the Impofition of their hands , Priefts and Minifters of 2 Tini - *• *• 
 the Gofpel ; but did not for a time tie them to any par- 
 ticular places , as having defign'd them to be their 
 Fellow-Labourers, and Coadjutors. 
 
 Thefe Men the Apoftles had commonly in their Com- 
 pany, and did not employ their Pains and diligent Preach- 
 ing for the fpeedier Propagation of the Gofpel, (which 
 was their firft and moft Principal Care) butlikewife did 
 ufe to fend them hither and thither (their Qccafions fb 
 requiring) to the Churches already planted, a;, their 
 MefTengers and Legates, fufficiently authorized for the 
 difpatching of fuch Affairs as were committed unto 
 them. Of this number were Timothy, Taw, Marc/M, Rom.i5.ai. 
 Epiphroditm, Sylvanns, Andronicm, and divers others; pjjffg^ 2 ^^ 
 who in refpeft of fuch their Apoftolical Employments, 
 and becaufe alfo the Apoftbs did oftentimes commend 
 them greatly , and joind their Names with their 
 own in the beginnings of fundry their Epiftles to divers 
 
 Z Churches, 
 
Rom. 1^.7. Churches, were Men of great Reputation and Autho- 
 ItfL^il?' rity amongft all Chriftians in thofe days, and had the 
 name it felf of Apoftles given unto them, as formerly 
 it hath been obiervM of the 70. Difciples. And thele 
 were the Perfbns, who were afterward , when they 
 were tied to theoverfight of divers particular Churches 
 or Congregations, termed Bifhops, as it will afterward 
 appear. Now becaufe thefe Apoftolical Perfons were 
 ftill to attend upon the Apoftles , and their Defign- 
 ments, as is above mentioned ; and for that the num- 
 ber of Chriftians every where did ftill encreafe, the A- 
 poftles held it neceflary to ordain, by impofition of their 
 hands, a fecond degree of Minifters, who were there- 
 upon ftill to remain in the particular Churches or Con- 
 gregations, that were already planted in divers Cities 
 (for in thofe populous places Churches were firft fet- 
 led) whilft the Apoftles, Evangelifts, and Prophets, 
 that were Minifters, with their Coadjutors , were tra- 
 velling from place to place, as the Holy Ghoft did di- 
 re& them, to plant and order other Churches in other 
 Cities elfewhere, as God fhould blefs their labours. 
 
 The office of this fecond degree of Minifters was by 
 Preaching and Adminiftring the Sacraments, to con- 
 firm and encreafe, to their utmoft ability, the number 
 of Chriftians in thofe Cities , where they kept their 
 refidence; and likewife in the abfence of the Apoftles, 
 by their common and joint counfel, to advife and di- 
 re£t every particular Congregation, and Member of it, 
 as well as they could,' when any difficulties did occur, 
 Befides, it appertained unto them by Preaching of the 
 Gofpel, and of the Law , and upon Conference with 
 fuch as were Penitent , to bind and loofe Mens Sins, 
 and to keep back from receiving the holy Communion, 
 fuch as were notorious and obftinate Offenders , until 
 either willingly by their perfwafion, or afterwards by 
 the Apoftles further Chaftifements, they were brought 
 xo Repentance, Only they wanted Power and Autho- 
 rity 
 
!> 7 ] 
 
 rity of Ordination to make Minifters, and of the Apo- a*. r 4 . & 
 ftolical Keys to Excommunicate. For the Apoftles had 2 2 ^ ff I,5> 
 referv'd in their own hands thofe two Prerogatives, ic r. 4*21. 
 and were themfelves (during thofe firft times, now 2Cor - 1 ?- 2 - 
 fpoken of by us) not fb far from the faid Cities,Church- ' Cor ' 5, h 4 
 es,and Minifters, but that they well might, and did 
 throughly fupply all their wants whatfbever, and alfb 
 fet an order in all matters of difficulty, when they fell 
 out amongft them, concerning either Do&rine or Di- 
 Icipline , lometimes themfelves in their own Perfbns, 
 and fbmetimes by their Letters, or Meffengers, as the 
 importance of thofe Caufes did require. In thefe times 
 it may well be granted, that there was no need of any 
 other Bifhops but the Apoftles, and likewife, that then 
 their Churches , or particular Congregations in every 
 City, were advifed and dire&ed touching points of Re- 
 ligion, in manner and form aforefaid, by the common 
 and joint advice of their Priefts or Minifters. In which 
 refpeft, the fame Perfbns who then were named Priefts 
 or Minifters, were alfb in a general fenfe called Bifhops. 
 Howbeit this courfe dured not long, either concerning 
 their faid common dire&ion, or their names of Bifhops 
 fo attributed unto them ; but was fhortly after order'd 
 far otherwife, by a common Decree of the Apoftles, to 
 be obferv 'd in all fuch Cities where particular Churches 
 were planted, or (as one fpeaketh) in toto Orbtjhrough- jcrom. inEp, 
 out theWorld. For the number of Chriftians growing ad Tic - C - «• 
 daily in every City throughout thofe Provi ices and 
 Countries, where the Apoftles, Evangelifts, Prophets, 
 with their Coadjutors , firft travelled to plant the 
 Chriftian Faith ; it was ftill more and more neceffary, 
 that they fhould be diftinguifhed'into n ^re Congrega- 
 tions than they were before, and- that alio the number 
 of their faid Minifters that were to be refident amongft R m. \6. 17. 
 them, fhould be accordingly encreakd. By reafen b4 *Cor.i. u. 
 which encreafe, as well of Chriftians and particular Gai.\ 4 .6.&-.i. 
 Congregations, as of their faid Minifters ; as alio for Phii.3.2,8. 
 
 Z 2 t i lat Col 2.4,8. 18 
 
18. n.$, 23 
 22. II 
 
 [.68] 
 
 iTheff. 4-«3« that now it began to come to pafs, that neither the A- 
 a?2o 2o%o. P°ft' fi 5, nor the Evangelifts, nor their Coadjutors and 
 2 Pec. 2.u&c\ MeiTengers could be always fo ready, and at hand, or 
 
 1 joh.2. .18. piefent with them , as before they had bee : j many 
 &4% l ' Queftions, Diffentions, and Quarrels, fell out amongft 
 
 them (both Minifters and particular Congregations 
 mentioned,) as .by the places quoted in the Margent it 
 is evident ; the People being as apt, through aficftion 
 and private refpefts, to adhere to one Man more than 
 to another , as fundry of their Minifters then were 
 
 2 cor. 1.24. prompt for their own glory to. entertain all Comers, 
 4^17. 10. 12, aqd to embrace every occafion that might procure them 
 
 many Followers ; not {paring to oppofe themfelves in 
 theirPrideagainft the very Apoftles,and to chargethem 
 with ambitious feeking of preheminence above their 
 Brethren Minifters ; as if they had meant to tyrannize 
 
 3 joh. 9. and domineer over all Churches. Infbmuch as St. John- 
 
 complain'd in his time of fuch Infolencies : and St. Paul 
 was driven to purge himfelf ; but yet in fuch fort, as 
 he flood upon the Juftification of his Apoftolical Au- 
 thority ;.. I grant, faith he, That they are Minifters of 
 Chrift ; but withal he addeth thefe words , / am more ; 
 protefting, that although he was more than they were, 
 yet he fought to havt no Dominion over the Faith of any. 
 The places quoted in the Margent deferve due consi- 
 deration , and many other to the fame purpofe might 
 be added unto them. 
 
 Now forafmuch as the Apoftles did well underftand 
 thefaid Oppofitions, Diffentions, and Emulations ; and 
 that the People had as well Experience, what Equality- 
 wrought amongft their Minifters in every place, whilft 
 each Man would be a Dire&or as he lift himfelf, and ac- 
 cordingly broach his own Fancies without Controul- 
 ment, or fparing of any that flood in his way ; as al- 
 io how themfelves (the people) were diftrafted and led 
 to the embracing of Divers Sefts and Schifms: they 
 (the faid Apoftles^ having now no fuch leifure and op- 
 portunity. 
 
ti6 9 2 
 
 pottunity,as that they could themfelves every where ap- 
 peaie theft Quarrels, did find it neceffary to fettle ano- 
 ther Courle for the redrefs of them by others. For 
 whereas before, the Apoftles held it convenient, when 
 they firft planted Minifters in every City, to detain ftill 
 in their own hand the Power of Ordination, and the au- 
 thority of the Keys of Ecclefiaftical Government (be- 
 caufe they themfelves, for that time, with the Evange- 
 lifts and others their Coadjutors, were fufficient to o- 
 verfee and rule them : ) Now for the Reafons above- 
 mentioned they did commit thole their laid two Prero- 
 gatives, containing in them all Epilcopal Power and 
 Authority,unto liich of their laidCoadjutors,as upon fuf- 
 ficient tryal of their Abilities and Diligence,they knew 
 to be meet Men ; both, whilft they themfelves lived, 
 to be their Subftitutes, and after their deaths to be their 
 Succceffors, both for the Continuance of the work of 
 Chrift, for the further building of his Church, and 
 likewife for the perpetual Government of it. And in 
 this manner, the Minifters of the Word and Sacra- 
 ments, who had the charge but of one particular 
 Church or Congregation, and were of an inferiour De- 
 gree, were diftinguilhed from the firft and fuperiour 
 fort of Minifters, termed fmoft of them) before, The 
 Apoftles Coadjutors ; and now and from thenceforth cal- 
 led Bifhops. Unto which fort of worthy and fele&ed 
 Coadjutors, and unto fome others alfo of efpecial Delert 
 fo advanced to the Titles and Offices of Bifhops, the A- 
 poftles did commit the charge and 'overfight of all the 
 particular Congregations, Minifters and Chriftian peo- 
 ple that dwelt in one City, and in the Towns and Villa- 
 ges thereunto appertaining. Andfuch were the Angels 
 of thefeven Churches in Jfia>, who were then the Bifhops Apoc# t( 
 of thole Cities, with their leveral Territories ; and lb 
 in all times and ages that fincehave fucceeded, have ever 
 been reputed. And unto fome others the moft principal 
 and. chief men of the faid Number, the Apoftles did 
 ^ likewife 
 
 n. 
 
[i 7 o] 
 
 likevvife give Authority, not only over the particular 
 Congregations, Minifters and People in one City, and 
 in the Towns that did belong unto it ; but likewife 
 over all the Churches in certain whole Provinces and 
 i Tim. i. 3. Countries, as unto Timothy all that were in odjfa the 
 Tic. 1. 5. kfs, and unto Titus all that were planted throughout 
 the Ifland of Crete. And this fort of Bifhops who had 
 fo large Jurifdiftions over the Bilhops themfelves in 
 particular Cities , were afterward called Archbifhops : 
 Over whom, in like manner , as likewife over all the 
 reft, Bifhops and Minifters, and particular Churches, 
 the Apoftles themfelves as the chief Fathers and Patri- 
 archs of all Churches, had whilft they lived, the chief 
 preheminence and overfightto direft and over-rule all, 
 as they knew it to be raoft convenient and behoofull for 
 the Church : communicating notwithftanding unto the 
 faid Bifhops and Archbifhops fnow their Subftitutes, 
 but in time to be their SuccefTors) as full Authority in 
 their abfence (with the limitations mentioned,) for the 
 ordering of Minifters, for theufeoftheKeys, and for 
 the further Government of all the Churches committed 
 to their charges, by the good advice and counfel of the 
 inferiour fort of Priefts, or Minifters under them, when 
 Caufes ib required ; as if they (the Apoftles them- 
 felves) had been prefent, or could have always lived 
 to have performed thofe duties in their own Perfbns ; 
 their Patriarchal Authority for Government not 
 ceafing , or dying with them. Of this Authority of 
 Ordination and Government, given to Bifhops by the 
 holy Apoftle St. Paul, he himlelf hath left to all Pofte- 
 rity moft clear and evident Teftimonies ; where wri- 
 ting to two of his faid Bifhops, Timothy and Titus, he 
 defcribeth very particularly the EfTential parts of their 
 duties, and Epilcopal Office, in manner and fort fol- 
 lowing. 
 ,, ,-, . u For this cauft I left thee at $mt\ that thou fhruldft 
 ci continue to redrefs the things that remain ; and 
 
 * "fhouldft 
 
C'7i ] 
 
 " fhouldft Ordain Priefts or Elders in every City, as I » Tim. 5.22 
 
 " appointed thee. Lay hands haftily on no Man ; nei- ZZL \ \°g 
 
 " ther be Partaker of other Mens Sins. Let them firft 
 
 cr be proved, then let them minifter, if they be found 
 
 u blamelefs. Againft a Presbyter or Prieft, receive no 
 
 u accufation but under two or three Witnefles. Them 
 
 " that fin rebuke openly , that the reft may fear. I — i*H»7- 
 
 * pray thee to abide at Efhefm, to command fome,that 
 " they teach no Arrange Do&rine , neither that they 
 " give heed to Fables and Genealogies which are end- 
 " left, and do breed Queftions rather than godly Edifi- 
 u cation, which is by Faith. They would be Doftors 
 " of the Law ; and yet underftand not what they 
 
 * fpeak, neither whereof they affirm. There are ma- Tici. 10, n. 
 "ny difbbedient and vain Talkers and Deceivers of 
 
 cl Minds ; whole Mouths muft be flopped ; which fub- 
 " vert whole Houfes, teaching things which they ought 
 
 " not, for filthy lucre's fake. Stay foolifh queftions and 3<p# 
 
 " contentions ; rejeft him that is an Heretick after one 1<* 
 
 " or two warnings. Thefe things fpeak and exhort, 2 * I$ ' 
 " and rebuke with all Authority : See that no Man de- 
 A< jfpife thee. What things thou haft heard of me, the 
 " lame deliver to faithful Men, which fhall be able to 
 a teach others alio. Put them in remembrance, and 
 "proteft before the Lord, that they ftrive not about 2 Tim. 2. 2. 
 
 " words, which is to no profit, but to the perverting 2 * *4- 
 
 u of the Hearers. Stay profane and vain bablings ; for 1/ 
 
 a they Jhall encreafe unto more ungodlineis. Put away 
 " all foolifh and unlearned Queftions ; knowing that 
 u they engender ftrife. I charge thee before God, and 
 "the Lord Jefus Chrift , and the Ele& Angels, tliat i-Tim. 5.21. 
 " thou obferve thefe things, without preferring one to 
 " another ; and do nothing partially. Divers other 
 particulars might be hereunto added, were it not that 
 thefe are fufficient for our purpofe , to fhow as well 
 what Power was given to the faid Timothy and Titos 
 (two Apoftolical Bifhops newly defigned unto their 
 
 Epifcopai 
 
L J 7 2 ] 
 
 Hpiiccpal Functions) as alfo what Authority the Apo- 
 ftle himfelf had, whilft he lived, both of preferring 
 rules unto them, and alfo of exa&ing the due obferva- 
 tion of them : He retaining ftill in his own hands, as 
 full power and ample Jurifdi&ion over them, as they 
 the laid Bifhops had received from him over the reft of 
 the Miniftry, within their feveral charges. 
 
 And thus we fee, how by degrees the Apoftles did 
 fettle the Government of the Church amongft the Gen- 
 tiles converted to Chrift , mod fuitable and agreeing 
 with the Platform ordain *d by God himfelf amongft the 
 Jews. Minifters are placed in particular Congregations, 
 as Priefis or Levites were in their Synagogues. Four 
 and twenty Priefts termed Principes Sacerdotum, had 
 in that Kingdom the charge over the reft of the Priefts : 
 and amongft Chriftians, one fort of Priefts named Bi- 
 fhops or Arch-Bifhops (as their Jurifdi&ions were extend- 
 ed) had the over fight of the reft of theMiniftry orPrieft- 
 hood. Laftly, as over all the Priefts, of what fort fb- 
 ever, and over the reft of all the Jews, Aaron had the 
 chief preeminence ; fb had the Apoftles over all the 
 Bifhops and Priefts, and over the reft of all Chriftians. 
 There was only this want to the full accomplifhment of 
 fuch a Church-Government, as was fettled amongft 
 the yaw, that duriog the Apoftles times, and for a long 
 feafbn afterward , it wanted Chriftian Magiftrates 
 to fupply the rooms of Mofes, King David, King Solo- 
 mon^nd of the reft of their worthy SuccefTors.There is no 
 mention in the Scriptures of the particular fuccefs that 
 the reft of the Apoftles had in planting of Churches 
 throughout all Africa and Afia the great , and a great 
 part of Europe : but we doubt not, but that they fol- 
 lowed that fame courfe in thofe parts nearer, or better 
 known to us ; they proceeding within their limits, 
 as St. Paul did within his. And moreover, we have 
 f affluent warrant by the faid Praftice of our Apoftles 
 to judge, that if all the Kings, and Soveraign Princes 
 
 of 
 
of the World would have received the Gofpel whilft 
 tke Apoftles lived , they would have fetled this Plat- 
 form of Church-Government under them in every fuch 
 Kingdom , and Sovereign Principality : that as the 
 three Effential parts of the Priefthood under the Law> 
 were tranflated to the Miniftry or Priefthood in the 
 New Teftament ; fb the external fhew or prafticoof 
 them, might have been in effeQ: the fame under Chri- 
 ftian Princes that it was under the godly Kings and 
 Princes of Judah : Chriftians of particular Congrega- 
 tions to be direfted by their immediate Paftors ; Paftors 
 to be ruled by their Bifhops ; Bifhops to be advifed by 
 their Archbifhops ; and the Archbifhops, with all the 
 reft, both of the Clergy and Laity , to be ruled and 
 governed by their godly Kings and Sovereign Prin- 
 ces. 
 
 CAN. VI. 
 
 A0 D thereto if anp 4pan fljau a& 
 firm, unber colour of any tt)ing tljat 
 ts in tl)e £>ctiptntes , either tyat t&e pat* 
 fbjm of et)urct)d5obcrnment in ttje &t\ti 
 lEeftament, map not lawfully be bebuccD 
 from ttjat f omt of Ctmrdj-dSobernment, 
 tttyict) ttjas in tt)e €>lb : o?, tt)at bceaufe tt)e 
 Apoftles Dio not once fo? all, ano at one 
 time, out by Degrees, erect fuel) a lrcefo#n 
 of eccleOaftteal dftfoemment , ass Xbas a* 
 mongft tt)c Jews , ttytefojte it is not to be 
 fuppof eo, tl)at tt)ep meant at all to erect it : 
 o?, tbatttfctr erpectation of fit opportunity 
 toeftabltft) ttjat feino ofd^obernment mtlje 
 
 a a Cl)urcl)es 
 
[*74] 
 
 CfoUrftjCS Of tt)t Gentiles, being ronbcrteb to 
 
 cfoift,t)atD anp mm fojce to mCcrcbit it,tban 
 ijab t|)e ttjant of tt foj \mxiy years amongtt 
 tijejews toblenutt) ti)c Dignity of it, tbt)en 
 it ttms tt)ere e ttabltftjeb : o?, tt)at tlje 3tpo= 
 files t)ao no further 3fct!t)o?tty of CDutcfc 
 dSobernment cotrnnitteb unto tt)em> aftet 
 tbe ffiefurreetton anb StfcenQon of Ctjnft, 
 tftan ti)e?i)ab before ijts^aCuon: o?, ti)at 
 t&erc *bas not as great neceflltp of funugp 
 Degrees in tt)e £j9tnittrjs «)t)Uft tt)e ^potties 
 libeb, one to rule, another to be ruieD, fm 
 tlje eftabltn^ing anb gobermnent of tfje 
 Claret), as tt)erettias tttyilft tlje $&(rDooD 
 of Aaron cttDuteD : o?, t&at Cbnft tjimfetf 
 bib not, after a fojt, appjobe of bibers be^ 
 grees of Emitters , Come to t)abe pjeije nfe 
 nence ober ott)ers> in ttjat fjabing cftofen to 
 Dimfelf ttbelbe apoftleS, \)t did aifo elect 
 70. SDifciples, ttflo ibere neittjee fttperumr 
 no? equal to tfje ^pottles, anb tbere tDere^ 
 fo?e tfjeir inferiours : o?> ttjat l)e bib not be^ 
 rperpzeflp, after tys £fcenGon appoint xsu 
 bers Cabers anb begrees of ^imfters,ttil)o 
 J)ab poiber anb preeminence one ober ano- 
 ther ; Stpoftles ober t&e ^opljets anb C= 
 bangelifts, anb tlje Cbangelifts ober $fe 
 ftojs anb Doctors : o?> tljat tt)e %wtty)%\ty 
 of ^eac&ing, of^omtniftrationof ttje^ 
 
 craments > 
 
C "75 3 
 
 etaments, an& of eccieOaftieai dsobem^ 
 ment, sibcn to tfte Stpoftlcs, *bas not to be 
 eommumeateb by tt)e Slpoftlcs unto otl)ers> 
 as tljcrc ftjoulb be gooo opportunity m ttjat 
 behalf : o?, tljat becatife ttjete ibcre fome 
 perl onai #ietogatibes belonging to tty apo* 
 ftles, tttyict) tl)ev coulb not communicate 
 unto ottjers , ttjcrefoje tf)ep &ab not potber 
 to communicate to fome ^mtttcts, as tbeli 
 efkeit 2tuttK»itp of CSobernment ober otycr 
 #tntttcrs, as t|)eir Stattiojitp to p# act) anb 
 abminitter tfye sacraments : 02, tftat m tt)e 
 3tut|)o*it$> of dftjbernment (b to be communis 
 catcb unto ottiersbp tiyt Sipoftles, tt)ere ate 
 not incluoeb certain begrees to be in tDe $fe 
 niftrp, fome to rule, anb fome to be ruleb : 
 Oh tt)at it urns not lattrfui fo: tijc ^tpoftlcs 
 to ctjoofe unto tnemfrtbes Coa&jutojs, anb 
 tomaue tucm £0tmftcrs of rfie <Bo:b anb 
 Sacraments, tnougl) tt)ep tieb tt)em fo? a 
 fpace to no certain place, mo?e tl)an t^ep 
 djcmfcibcs, anfr ti)e etiangelitts, Xbcre U? 
 miteb o? tieb j but Kept tycm in ttjefr ottm 
 Company, as if ttjep tjab been (in a man- 
 ner) ttjeir jFeliDtCbS, anb emplop'D tljem in 
 ^pottoticai Cmbaffages, astDeretbereoc^ 
 cafionS : o?, $at tl)e ^pofties migi)t not 
 lawfully ojbam a fcconb€>;tbet of Emitters, 
 by ^mpofiuon of ttjeir OanbS, to $?eact) 
 
 An anb 
 
two 
 
 anb abmmifter tlje Sacraments, anb to fie 
 ttjcm to particular CljurcltfS anb Congre^ 
 gations, n>re to execute ttjofc tt)ctr btmes : 
 o?, tt)at tlje fllBmifters of ttjat feconb Decree 
 anb £>jbec, fo tieb unto tljcir particular 
 Charges, tjab anp potber committeb unto 
 t&em, either at all to mane Emitters, o? to 
 pronounce tt> Sentence of Crcommumca* 
 tion againft anp of t&eir Congregation, but 
 bp tlje direction of tlje Slpoftles, ttrtjen tpep 
 jjati giben tlje Sentence, During all tl)e time 
 tbat tlje Slpoffles uept in tytit otbn Daubs 
 tlje fatb tXdo points of eccleOafticai Static 
 ritp : o?, tljat it Xbas not crpebient to? tfle 
 StpoftleS to retain in ttjeir otbn Daubs, tlje 
 ^oVber anb 2lutt)0?itp of ecclcGafticai <£o* 
 bernment foja tnne, anb Xbtjtlft tljey xbere 
 able to erecute t|)e fame in tljeir otbn^erfons, 
 o? bptyeir Coabjutojs, as tbepfljouib at* 
 rett tljent, anb not to communicate tne 
 fame , either to any tt)eir fatb Coabjutojs, 
 o? otljer $erfons of tlje £piniftrp, until tl)ep 
 tbemfelbes Ijao goob erpertence ana trpai of 
 t^cm ; anb tbat tt)e particular Ctmrcbes 
 aifo m eberp €\ty> founb $e ibant of fucD 
 <$m, fo autljotocb, to refibe amongft 
 tljem: o?, fyat Mjcn tfle faib ^mifters, 
 placeb in tuners particular Ctmrcljes in 
 Hnw Cities , fell at bariance amongft 
 
 tl)emfelbes ? 
 
L l 77l 
 
 tljemfelbes , tbljicl) of tljem fljoulD be moft 
 pjebalent amongft tl)e people, ano o?etb 
 tt)eir followers into bibers Sects ano 
 Sct)ifms ; it was not l)igt) time to? tlje 3k 
 pottles (feeing bp reafon of tljetr g~;at a& 
 fans and buGnefs otfjerMe, tyep conio not 
 attetio toofe particular tyatbis ano tocott* 
 bemencieS) to appoint fome Vomtyy ^etfons 
 in efoerp City , to Ijabe tt)e rule, goixtn- 
 went, ano Direction of tt)em : oj, ttjat tttyen 
 fuct) fl^en tticte to be placet) in fact) Cities, 
 tl)e Sipofties bio not ntaue efpecial choice of 
 tljem, out of ttje number of ttjetr faib Coat^ 
 jutojS , ano lifcetbife ont of tt)e reft of tt)e 
 flJBintftrr, to erecnte ti)ofe epif copal unties, 
 tttyici) Din appertain to ttKir Callings : oj, 
 tt)at tttyen tgep i)aa Co oeQgn'D ano cipfen 
 tt)em to be 25i(ljops,tbep bib not commnmcate 
 nnto tljem , as *ben t^eir 2lpoftolicai 2ufc 
 ttiojitp of Chaining of ^intfters, anb 
 potber of tl)e Beps, as of $?eact)mg ano 
 aominiftring ttje sacraments : o?> tijat it 
 tbas not tt)e meaning of n> ^poftle St. Paul, 
 
 tt)at CUCl) ^etfonS , aS Timothy am Titus 
 
 tbere, ougtjtto be maoe^iOjops in fuel) Ci* 
 ties anb Conntries as tbere tljat ^obmce 
 of Ephdus, ano Bingbom of Crete, to oabe 
 toe like ^ntbontp anb hotter giben tl)em 
 in tyeir feberai Cities, tbitt)tl)eir Suburbs, 
 
 £>iocefe. 
 
[, 7 8] 
 Srnoccfe, o? 0?oDince, tpl Was commit* en 
 
 tO Timothy ant) Titus , fo? tt)t tUltttg Of 
 
 tljofe ^tmftets ant>€t)utct)eg unset tt)cm: 
 o?, ttym m 3lutt)ontp gfoen &P tf)e ^pottle 
 §>t Paul, o? op any ortje* of tt)e ^pottles to 
 Timothy ana Titus , ant> fact) lifce Ott)ft 
 25iO)ops o? SftcDUifljops > wo anp moje m- 
 mtm(D ttje $ott>et ana Kufffttftp Wet) t|jc 
 ^pottles Dan m fytit oflm tjanos , before 
 tfjep appointeD mv foc& 25m)opsi ana Sftcj)- 
 butops, to rule ano gofceru tt)em an ; t|)an 
 ttyit gfoing^ottet ant) #tttt)o?itp of ##acf)= 
 mgant) &omtnitttmg#e Sacraments, mo 
 impeacl) tiierr ottnt 3fat Wtp fc to do ; $e 
 fcoti) greatly erre* 
 
 CAP. 
 
t l 79l 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 The Sum of the Chapter folio wing. 
 
 That the Churches and godly Fathers, that were immediately 
 after the apoftles times, and all the Ancient Fathers 
 fince, did account the Form of Church -Government efia- 
 i blifbedby the Apoftles (of Priefts and Mini fier s for more 
 f articular Charges ; of Bijhops fuperiour to the faid 
 Priefts; andofArch-Bifbopsto have the care and over fight 
 of the faid Bifhops and Churches committed unto them) not 
 to have been ordain d for their times only, but to be conti- 
 nued to the Endof the World ; the fame reafons exacting 
 the continuance of it, which moved the Apo files (by the 
 Direction of the Holy Ghoft) fir ft to eretf it. 
 
 WE havepurfued the Form of Ecclefiaftical Go- 
 vernment, lb far forth as it is expreffed in the 
 Scriptures, and as it was put in practice during the A- 
 poftles times. For the further proof whereof, we 
 have thought it expedient briefly to obferve , what the 
 primitive Church, Ancient Fathers, and the Ecclefia* 
 itical Hiftories, have in their Writings teftified, and 
 faid of this matter : as whether they held, that Timo- 
 thy and Titus were Bifhops in the Apoftles times, and 
 had Authority over the Churches and Miniftry com- 
 mitted to their Charge : and whether that Form of 
 Church-Government in the Apoftles times, wherein 
 were divers Degrees of Ministers , one fort to direct 
 and rule, viz. Bifhops, and the other to be dire&ed and 
 ruled, was only neceffary for the firft plantation of the 
 Churches, but not fb afterward, when the Churches 
 were planted ; as if it hadjbeen a lawfulForm cfGovern- 
 ment, whilft the Apoftles lived, hut upontheir Deaths, 
 
[,8o] 
 
 it became prefently to be unlawful. It is very apparent 
 and cannot be denied, That id many Greek Copies of 
 the New Teftament, Timothy and Titus are termed Bi- 
 fhops in the Directions or Subfcriptions of two Epiftles, 
 which St. Pad did write unto them. Thefe are the 
 words of the faid Directions : The fecond Epiftle written 
 from Rome unto Timothem, the fir ft Bifhop elected of the 
 Church of Ephefus, And again, To Titus ele5i the firfi 
 Bijbop of the Cretins, written from Nicopolis in Macedo- 
 nia. Moreover, agreeable to the faid Subfcriptions, the 
 fmcient Fathers generally , having (no doubt) upon 
 their due fearching the Scriptures fully confidered of the 
 Form of Ecclefiaftical Government, whilft the Apo- 
 ftles lived, do with one content, whenfoever they ex- 
 pound the Epiftles of St. Paul to Timothy and Titus, or 
 have Occafion to fpeak of the Authority of thofe two 
 Perfons, very refolutely affirm, That they were by the 
 Apoftles made Bifhops. And the fame alio, they do 
 teftifie of St. James the Apoftle himfelf , called the 
 Lord's Brother ; that he was made by the reft of theA- 
 poftles, his Colleagues, Bifhop of Hierufalem : and fb 
 alfb of the Seven Angels of theChurches wj/fydm they 
 TcrwiL contra were fo many Bifhops of the Apoftles Ordination. Be- 
 ch[yfo(i.Hom. fides, the faid ancient Fathers did very well know that 
 10. in i Tim. when St. Paul faid to Timothy, I charge thee in the fight of 
 Ambr.iniTim. q c ^ and before Jefus Chrift, that thou keep this Command- 
 i rim. c 6.' menf without fpot, and unrebukable, until the appearing of 
 our Lord Je/us Chrift ; that it was impoffible for Timo- 
 thy to obferve thofe things till the coming of Chrift, he 
 being to die long before : and that therefore the Precepts 
 and Rules which St. Paul had given unto him, to ob- 
 ferve in his Epifcopal Government, did equally apper- 
 tain as well to Bifhops, his SuccefTors, as to himfelf, 
 and were to be executed by them fucceffively after his 
 Death unto the Worlds Erd, as carefully and diligently 
 as he himfelf, whilft he lived, had pur them in Pra- 
 ! r. ibid. dice. One of the faid Fathers doth wrm .^oweth : 
 
 " With 
 
[i8i] 
 
 u With great Vigilancy and Providence, doth the Apo« 
 
 " ftle give Precepts to the Ruler of the Church : for 
 
 11 in his Perfbn doth the fafety of the People confift, 
 
 u He is not fo circumfpeft, as fearing Timothys care, 
 
 li but for his Succeffors ; that after Timothys Example 
 
 u they fhould obferve the Ordination of the Church, 
 
 "and begin themfelves to keep that Form which they 
 
 « were to deliver to thofe that came after them. A- 
 
 gain, it is evident by the Ecclefiaftical Hiftories, that 
 
 not only St. James, Timothy , and Titus , were made 
 
 Bifhops by the Apoftles 5 but that likewife Peter him- Eufeb. i. 3. c , 
 
 felf was Bifhop of Antioch ; (6 termed, becaufe of his p- 
 
 long ftay there : and that the Apoftles likewife made E r u e £ b / \[ ^ | # " 
 
 Evodius Bifhop of Antioch after St. Peter , and St. Mark 23. 
 
 Bifliop of Alexandria, and Poly carpus Bifhop of Smyrna \ 
 
 and that St. John, returning from, Patmos to Ephe/us, 
 
 went to the Churches round about, and made Bifhops 
 
 in thofe places where they were wanting : and alio, 
 
 that divers others of the Apoftles Coadjutors, befides 
 
 Timothy and Titus, were made by them Bifhops, and 
 
 did govern the Cities and Provinces where they were 
 
 placed, according to the fame rules, that were prefcri- 
 
 bed to Timothy and Titus : as Dionyftus the Areopagitt °rigen.inRom-; 
 
 was the firft Bifhop of Athens ; Cains the firft Bifhop of § coioC^ 
 
 Theffalonica, ^Archippus the firft Bifhop of the Coloffians \ ' 4 * 
 
 and we doubt not, but many more by diligent reading 
 
 may be found, that were in the Apoftles times made 
 
 Bifhops. 
 
 Furthermore it is apparent by the teftimonies of all 
 Antiquity, Fathers, and Ecclefiaftical Hiftories, that 
 all the Churches in Chriftendom , that were planted 
 and governM by the Apoftles, and by fuch their Coad- 
 jutors, Apoftolical Perfons, as unto whom the Apo- 
 ftles had to that end fully communicated their Apofto- 
 lical Authority ; did think, that after the Death, either 
 of any of the Apoftles, which ruled amongft them, or 
 of any other the faid Bifhops ordained by them, it was 
 
 B b the 
 
[■••0 
 
 the meaning of the Holy Ghoft, teftified fufficiently by 
 the praftice of the Apoftles , that the fame Order 
 and Form of Ecclefiaftical Government fhould conti- 
 nue in the Church for ever. And therefore upon the 
 death of any of them, either Apoftles or Bifhops, they 
 (the faid Churches) did always fupply their places 
 with others the moft worthy and eminent Perfons a- 
 mongft them : who with the like Power and Autho- 
 rity i that their Predeceffors had, did ever fucceed 
 them. Infomuch as in every City and Epifcopal See, 
 where there were divers Priefts and Minifters of the 
 Word and Sacraments, and but one Bifhop only ; the 
 Catalogues of the Names , not of their Priefts but of 
 their Bifhops, were very carefully kept from time to 
 time, together with the Names of the. Apoftles, or A- 
 poftolieal Perfons, the Bifhops their Predeceffors, from 
 whom they derived their Succeffion. Of which Suc- 
 ceffidn of Bifhops, whilft the Succeffion of Truth con- 
 tinued with it, the ancient Fathers made great account 
 and ufe, when any falfe Teachers did broach new Do- 
 ftrine, as if they had received the fame from the Apo- 
 ftles; choaking them with this, that they were not 
 able to fhew any Apoftolical Church that ever taught 
 
 kcru adv. ha> as they did. Upon fiich an occafion, Trenms Bifhop of 
 
 ref.L3.c3. Ly 0ns ^ within 75. years (or thereabout) after St. Johns 
 Death, doth write in this fort : Habtmus annumerare 
 eos y qui ab Apoflolisinflitnti funt Epifcopi in Ecckfiis, & 
 
 TertulMeprat- Succejfores eorumufq\ adnos, qui nihil tale docuerunt y neq; 
 
 drip. adv. has- cognoverunt , quale ab his deliratur. And fb likewife, 
 not long after him, Tertullian, to opprefs fbme , who 
 (as it feemeth) drew Companies after them, faith thus : 
 Edant Origines Ecc left arum ftiarum ; Evolvant ordinem 
 Epifcoporum fuorum it a. per-Succeffiones '■ ab initio decurren- 
 tem ; ut primus ilk Epifcopus aliquem ex Apoflolis, aui 
 Apoftolicis viriSj qui tamen cum Apoflolis perf ever aver it ^ 
 habuerit autorem^ & Antecefforem : Hoc emm modo Eccle- 
 
 fcg,EpUt 24. ft* Catholics fenfus fuos defer unt. And St, Augnftin> Ra- 
 dix 
 
[»8 3 ] 
 
 dix ChriJlUn* Socktatis per fedes Jpojloiorum, & Succcf- 
 fores Epifcoportm certa per Orbem propagation diffun- 
 ditur. 
 
 Again, forafmuch as it was thought by our Saviour 
 Chrift, the beft means for the building and continuing 
 of his Church in the Apoftles times, to ordain fundry 
 degrees of Minifters in Dignity and Authority one o- 
 ver another, when fuch a kind of preheminence might 
 have been thought not fo neceffary, becaufe the Apo- 
 ftles by working of Miracles, might otherwife (as it 
 is probable) have procured to themfelves fufficient 
 Authority : How can it with any reafon be imagined, 
 but that Chrift much more did mean to have the fame 
 ftill to be continued after the Apoftles days, when the 
 gifts of doing Miracles were to ceafe, and when Mens 
 Zeal was like to grow more cold , than it was at the 
 firft. It favoureth affuredly , We know of what Fa- 
 ction, Indifcretion, or Affection for any Man, either 
 to think that Form of Church-Government to be un- 
 fit for our times, that was held neceifary for the Apo- 
 ftles times ; or that Order , fo much commended a- 
 mongft all Men, and is mod properly termed Parium, 
 di[pariumq\ rerum fua cuiq\ /oca tribuens Difpofttio, 
 Ihould be neceifary to build the Church \ but unfit to 
 preferve it ; or, that the fame Artifans, that are moft 
 meet to build this or that Houfe, are not the fitted: both 
 to keep the fame in good Reparations, and likewife to 
 build other Houfes when there is caufe. No Man can 
 doubt (who is of any reading) but that, when the 
 Apoftles died , there were many defects in many 
 Churches : and that likewife there were a number of 
 places in the World , where the Apoftles had never 
 been, and where there were no Churches planted, or 
 eftablifhed. Whereupon it foiloweth of necefiitv, that 
 if the faid Form of Government in the Apoftles days 
 was then neceffary for the planting and ordering of 
 Churches ; that the fame did continue to be as 
 
 B b 2 neceffary 
 
[.8 4 ] 
 
 neceffary afterward, for the fupplying of fuch defers, 
 as were left in fome Churches , and for the planting 
 and ordering of other Churches in thofe places, that 
 had not received the Gofpel, whilft the Apoftles lived. 
 And to this purpofe it doth much avail, that for ought 
 we can find , there can no one Nation or Country be 
 named fince the Apoftles days, neither in times of Per- 
 lecution nor fince ; but when it firft received the F ith 
 ofChrift , it had thereupon both Bifhops and Arch- 
 bifhops placed in it for theGovernment of theChurches, 
 that were there planted ; imitating therein for their 
 more certain direction the Government of the Churches, 
 that were erefted by the Apoftles, and had been dedu- 
 ced from them, agreeable fin fubftance) with the Form 
 of Ecclefiaftical Government , that was once amongft 
 God's own People the Jews. Which was no new con- 
 ceit amongft the ancient Fathers ; as it may appear by 
 Jeron. Ep. ad ^ words of one of them ; a Who faith (in effeft) 
 Evagr. " that Bifhops, Priefts and Deacons , may challenge 
 
 tt now that Authority in the Church, which Aaron and 
 " his Sons , and the Levites , had in times paft ; and 
 "that the Apoftles in eftablifhing of their Government 
 u in the New Teftament i had refpeft to that which 
 a was in the Old ; for as much as<:oncernd the Ellen- 
 f tial parts of that Priefthood. 
 
 Moreover the Primitive Churches , prefehtly after 
 the Apoftles times, finding in the New Teftament no 
 oneperfbn to have been ordain'd a Prieft, or Minifter 
 of the Gofpel, mediately by Men, but either by Impo- 
 fttion of the Apoftles hands, or of their hands to whom 
 they gave Authority in that behalf, as unto Timothy 
 and TitM) and fuch other Bifhops as they were ; and 
 knowing that the Church of Chrift fhould never be left 
 deftitute of Priefts and Bifhops for the work of the Mi- 
 niftry : they durft not prefume upon their own heads 
 to devife a new form of making of Minifters , nor to 
 commit that Authority unto any other, after their own 
 
 Fancies ; 
 
[>8j] 
 
 Fancies ; but held it their bounden duty to leave the 
 fame where they found it, viz. in the hands of Timothy 
 and Titus, and confequently of other Bifhops their Sue- 
 ceffors. Whereupon it followeth very neceffarily, that 
 none of the Primitive Churches , or ancient Fathers, 
 did ever fb much as once dream , that the Authority 
 given by St. Paul to Timothy, and to Titus, and to the 
 reft, who were then made Bifhops, as well for the or- 
 dering of Priefts, as for the further order and govern- 
 ment of the Church, did determine by the death of the 
 Apoftles : Confidering, that prefently after, as long as 
 they w T ere in being, and lived, and ever fince till very 
 lately, it was held by them altogether unlawful, for 
 any to ordain a Prieft or Minifter of the Word, except 
 he were himfelf a Bifhop : and no one approved Ex- 
 ample for the fpace of above i 500. years, can be (hew- 
 ed (for ought we find) to die contrary. It is true, 
 that one Coluthus, being himfelf but a Prieft, would 
 needs take upon him to make Priefts, in fpleen againft 
 his own Bifhop (the Bifhop of Alexandria) with whom 
 he was then fallen at variance : and that the like at-, 
 tempt was made by one Maximus, fiippofing himfelf 
 to have been a Bifhop , where he was indeed but a 
 Prieft, as it was decided by the firft Council of Conftan- 
 tinople. Howbeit fuch their Ordinations were accoun- 
 ted void, and utterly condemned as unlawful; they 
 themfelves not efcaping fuch juft reproof, as fb great 
 a Novelty and prefumption did deferve. We acknow- 
 ledge, that for the great dignity of the Aftion ofOrdi- 
 nation, it was decreed by another Council, That Priefts 
 fhould lay their hands, with the Bifhop, upon him that 
 was to be made Prieft : but they had not thereby any 
 Power of Ordination ; but only did it to teftifie their 
 content therejnto, and likewife to concur in the blef- 
 fing of him : neither might they ever in that fort im- 
 pofe their hands upon any without their Bifhops, . 
 
 Agaia, 
 
[.86] 
 
 Again, the faid Primitive Churches and ancient Fa- 
 thers, finding how the Apoftles, by the Infpiration of 
 the Holy Ghoft, had ordained Bifhops, Timothy, Titus, 
 and fuch like, for the ordering and appeafing of fuch 
 Quarrels and Contentions as arife amongft the Mini- 
 fters and People, for want of fbme amongft them of 
 Authority to govern them ; they might thereby have 
 been confirmed more and more in their Judgments (if 
 at any time they had doubted of it) concerning the ne- 
 ceffity of that Apoftolical Form of Government, that 
 it was for ever to continue, to the end the Schifms and 
 contentious Perlbns might be ftill, by the fame means, 
 fupprelTed, that they were whilft the Apoftles lived. 
 For they ever obferved what the want of Bifhops would 
 work in the Church ; and how the contempt of them, 
 and difobedience to their dire&ions, was always a chief 
 caufe of Se£ts and Schifms. Which made them eafily to 
 dilcern, that if the Apoftles had not provided for the 
 continuance of their Apoftolical Authority in Bifhops, 
 who were to fucceed them in the Government of the 
 Church; but had left an equality in the Clergy, that 
 every one might have proceeded in his own particular 
 Church after his own Fafbion ; there would have been 
 nothing in the Church but Dilbrder, Scandals, Se£ts, 
 Schifms, and all manner of Confufion. One of the an- 
 cient Fathers perceiving in his time, what Pride and 
 Contempt certain unftaid and contentious Perfons (hew- 
 ed toward their Archbifhops, did lay it upon them as a 
 property of Hereticks, and feared not to compare them 
 to the Devils. Thefe are his words, Qmlibet h&reticm, 
 &X. loquem cum Pontifice, nee eum vocat Pontificem, nee 
 Archkfijcoftim, necRdigiofiffimum, ntc Sanctum ; fed quid? 
 Reverent ia, tua ; & nomirnx t 'ili addttc it communis ejus ne- 
 v/ws antoritatem. D'ubolus hoc turn fecit in Deo : Ero/i- 
 milis Alttffimo. Non Deo, fed Altijftmo. And another 
 Father, long before the days of the former, did accord- 
 ingly obferve> that Hereticks and Sclnimaticks did ufu- 
 
 ally 
 
[•8 7 ] 
 
 ally fpring from no other Fountain, but this, Quod Sacer- Cypr, I 1. ty 
 doti Dei non obtemperatur ; necunus in Ecclefta ad temp us 3 * 
 Sacerdos ; & ad tempus Judex vice Chrifti cogitatur : that 
 the Priejl of God (meaning every fuch Bifhop as he him- 
 felf was in his own Diocefs^ was not obey'd; nor one Prieft 
 in the Church acknowledged for the time to beJudgeinChrift's 
 fie ad. And again, Vnde Schifmata & Harefes abort a funt, Id. 1. 4. Ep, 9i 
 & oriunttir ; nifi dum Epifcopus qui unus efi, ejr Ecclefi* 
 pr<teft , fuperba quorundam prtfumptione contemnitur I 
 Whence have Schifms and Htrefies fprung up y and do fpring : 
 but whilH the Bijbop, which is one andruleth the Churchy is 
 by the proud Prefumption of certain men defpisd ? A third 
 Father alfb, though at fbme times he had a fharp tooth 
 againft Bifhops, as they carried themfelves in his time, 
 doth confefs neverthelefs, That when Schifms fir ft began, 
 Bifhops were ordained, Vt Schifmatum femwa toller entur ; 
 and in another Place, in Remedium Schifmatis y ne unuf 
 quifq; ad fie trahens Chrifti Ecclefiam rumperet. Alfb 
 where the fame Father doth write again ft the Lucifer i- Hieron. adv. 
 am, and undertaketh the defence of Kifhops in a right L ^ifcrianos. 
 point, untruly by them impugn d, he fpeaketh of their 
 Authority within their feveral Dioceffes after this fort, 
 Ecclefufaltt* in fummi Sacer dotis dignitate pendet : Qui ft 
 non exors qu<tdam, & ab hominibus eminens detur poteftw, 
 tot in Ecclefiis efficient ur Schifmata, quot Sacer dotes : that 
 is, The fafety of the Church doth confift in the dignity of 
 the chief Prie/f : unto whom, if an extraordinary and emi- 
 nent Power from other men 4e -not yielded, there will be as 
 many Schifms in Churches, as there are Prieft s. 
 
 Laftly it is to be obferved, that in the Apoftles times 
 the Roman Empire had wrought a great confufion in all 
 the Kingdoms and Countries about it ; whilft in the 
 greedinefs of Honour in that ftate they had fubdued 
 their Neighbour Kings and Princes, and turnM their 
 Kingdoms and Principalities into Provinces and Conful- 
 fhips and divers other fuch like Forms of Regiment ; 
 leaving the fame to the Government of their own Sub- 
 
 ftitutes 
 
[i88] 
 
 ftitutes, to whom they gave fundry and different ti- 
 tles. Which courfe , held by that ftate , caufed the 
 Apoftles, in their planting of Churches , when they 
 could not perform that which otherwife they would 
 have done, to frame their proceeding as near unto it, 
 as they could. In the chief Cities , which had been 
 Heads of fo many Kingdoms , and were ftill the Seat 
 then of the principal Roman Officers, principal Perfbns 
 were placed , who were Bifhops , and more than Bi- 
 fhops : as St. James at Jerufalem, (although Jerusalem, 
 notwithstanding it was honoured with the name and 
 title of the See of St. James y was not the Metropolitan 
 Seat, or Archbifhoprick of that Province, but Cafarea ; 
 whofe Right is faved in the giving that honour to Je- 
 rufalem in the firft Nicene Council ;) St. Peter firft in An- 
 tiochj and then in Rome ; and St. Mark in Alexandria : 
 who remain'd in thole places, as was then moft be- 
 hooveful for thofe Churches, as fb many principal Arch- 
 bifhops, Patriarchs, to rule and direQ: all the Bifhops, 
 Priefts, and Chriftians , in Paleftine, Syria, Italy, and 
 Egypt. And in other Cities alfb and Countries, not fb 
 famous then as the laid four, there were appointed, ac- 
 cording to thelargenefs of their Extents, in fome, Bi- 
 fhops, to govern the Minifters which were in fuch Ci- 
 ties ; and in fbme others, fuch as Timothy and Titus 
 were, who (as we have fhewed in the former Chap- 
 ter) had the overfight committed unto them, as well 
 of Bifhops, as of the reft of the Churches within their 
 limits. All which particulars, fb put in praftice by the 
 Apoftles, were very well known to the Primitive 
 Churches, and ancient godly Fathers, that lived the 
 firft 300. years after Chrift ; and gave them full affti- 
 rance, that they might lawfully purfue in thofe days 
 that Form of Church-Government which the Apoftles 
 themfelves had ere£ted : the ftate and condition of the 
 times remaining ftill one and the fame , that it was, 
 when the Apoftles lived. Whereupon, by their Ex- 
 ample, 
 
[i8 9 ] 
 
 ample, they did not only continue the Succeffion of 
 Bifhops and Archbifhops , in thofe places where the 
 Apoftles had fetled them : fupplying other Churches, 
 either not throughly fetled, or not at all planted, when 
 the Apoftles died (as before hath been mention'd) with 
 the like Church-Governours: but did likewife preferve, 
 and uphold in thofe parts of the World , where Chri- 
 ftianity did then chiefly flourifh, the Succeffion of Pa- 
 triarchal Archbifhops in the above-mention'd four moft 
 principal Cities, Jemfakm, Antiocb, Rome, and Alex- 
 andria. Infomuch as it is commonly held, that this A- 
 poftolical Order was thus diftributed , and fetled by 
 the Fathers of the Primitive Church long before the 
 Council of Nice ; and that then in that holy AfTembly, 
 it was only but lb acknowledged and continued , idq\ 
 ad Difciplwx confer v at iontm y as a very worthy Man hath eahm. 
 obferved. 
 
 Theconfideration of all which particular points, con- 
 cerning the placing of Archbifhops and Bifliops in the 
 Territories of the Romans, according to the Dignities 
 and chief honours of the Cities and Countries where 
 they were placed ; doth very throughly perfwade us, 
 that (as we obferved in the former Chapter,) if all the 
 faid Kingdoms , and Sovereign Principalities , then in 
 fubje&ion to the Roman Empire y had been freed of that 
 fervitude, and governed by their own Kings and Prin- 
 ces, as they had been before : the Apoftles (though 
 the faid Kings and Princes had refufed to receive the 
 Gofpel) would notwithftanding as much as in them 
 lay, have fetled in every one of them, for the Govern- 
 ment of the Church there, the like Form that God 
 himfelf did erect amongft thejeivs, and that they them- 
 felves did eftablifh in their time in the like Heathenifh 
 places, as is aforefaid ; that is, in every fuch Kingdom 
 Minifters in particular Churches, or Congregations ; 
 Bifliops over Minifters, and Archbifhops to overfee and 
 dire£t them all. And affuredly , if when Chriftian 
 
 C c Kings 
 
[190] 
 
 Kings and Sovereign Princes did free themfelves from 
 the Yoke of the Empire, they had either known or re- 
 garded the Ordinance of^the Holy Ghoft, for the Go- 
 vernment of the Churches within their Kingdoms and 
 Principalities ; they would have been as careful to have 
 deliver 'd their Churches from the bondage of the Bifhop 
 of Rome, as they were their Kingdoms from fubjeftion 
 to the Empire. For all, that is commonly alledged to 
 the contrary, is but the fume of prefumptuous Brains. 
 The chief Archbifhops, either in France or Spain, have 
 as full Power and Authority under their Sovereigns, as 
 the Bifhops of Rome had in times paft over Italy, under 
 their Emperour : and by thelnftitution of Chrift,they 
 ought to depend no more upon the See of Rome , than 
 they do now one upon the other : or than the Arch- 
 bifliops of England, under their moft worthy Sovereign, 
 do depend upon any of them : as it will hereafter more 
 plainly (we hope) appear by that which we have to 
 lay of that infinite Authority which the Pope doth 
 vainly challenge to himfelf. 
 
 CAN. VII. 
 
 Afo D ti)erefo;te if any <^an (Hail af- 
 firm, tttUKt colour of anything tljat 
 is in ti)e Scriptures, either t\w tl)e £>ute 
 fcrtpttons, 0? Directions of tt)e feconn €pt- 
 
 ftle Of £>t Paul tO Timothy, 0? Of 1)1$ ®Pt 
 
 ftie to Titus , tt)ougt) tt)cy are fount) in tije 
 ancient Copies of tl)e <H5# eft Xeftament> are 
 of no Crctnt o? £utj)o?ttp : o?> tljat fuel) an 
 ^jfntpeaefctnent ant> Dtfcremt lain upon 
 ti>m> is not t>etp pjcfuWctai to ti)e Bocfcs 
 anD TOttings of tlje i^oiv d5!)oft : o?> tijat 
 
 it 
 
it ts not great pjefumptton foj $)en in tfjefc 
 Daps, to take upon tt)eni to ImoU) better, 
 ftai)c$cr Timothy ant) Titus Jtece aSifijops, 
 tljan tl)c Cfcurcfces anD gooip 5fatl)ers did. 
 rbijiclj ibere planted anD libeD citner m tlje 
 apoftle'S times, o? pjefentlp after tjjern ; tx* 
 cept tijep t)at»e Come efpeciai Revelations 
 from mn ; o?, tftat »#ufi: £0en Do labour 
 to tying into DifcreDtt tlje ancient 5fattjers 
 anD ^mnitibe Cljurcljes, tt)ep do not Dero^ 
 gate from tflemfelbes fuel) creDit as tflep 
 Sunt after, anD as mnci) as in t|)em lietD, 
 tying man? parts of Religion into a toon* 
 Derftu uncertainty : o?, tgat it is probable, 
 o? was poffible fo? Timothy to l)abe obferb'D 
 rtjofe Rules tj)at £>t Paul gabe Dim unto tl)c 
 coming of Ctttift > ercept (as tt)e5Fatt)erS er- 
 ponnD fome of tljem) t)t meant to Ijabe tt)em 
 firft obferbeD bp t)imfeif anD otljer aStfyops 
 in tt)at ^ge,anD ttjat afterlbarDttjcp fljoulD 
 fo imetbife be obferbeD b? an 25in)ops to? 
 eber : oj, tljattlje ancient 5fatt)ers, anD €c* 
 cleuatticai $ttto;»es, *bl#n tljep Reco?D it to 
 all ^otteritp , ttjat tt)efe i$en , anD tljof e 
 flPen, Were mabc bp tt)c Slpoftlcs, Bifljops 
 of fuct) anD fuel) places, are not to be l)elD 
 to be of mo?e creDit ttjan any ottjer $iftono- 
 grapt)ers, o? Mziters : o?, tOat xbjjen tt)c 
 ancient 5ratt)ers DtD collect out of tl)t$>txu 
 
 Cc 2 ptures 
 
[l 9 2] 
 
 pturcs anb practice of tl)e3lpofties,tI}e eon; 
 
 tinuancefo? ebet of tbat Mm of Ci)urcl> 
 
 <[5obernmenttt)l)icl) tt)as $cn in ufe, t^ep 
 
 iberenot fo ttfeougtjlp illummateb tt)iti) tljc 
 
 l^oip ®!)ofl: , as bibers £pen of late ijabe 
 
 been: oj, tljat tt tbas an tble contfe Delb bp 
 
 tl)e f^imitibe courses , anb ancient fa- 
 
 tijerS, to Keep tt)c Catalogues of ttjeir Bu 
 
 u)ops, oj to grounb Arguments in Come 
 
 Cafes upon tpr£>ucctulon, intl)attt)ep 
 
 ibete able to bebuce ti)eir beginnings, either 
 
 from t&eiapoftles, o? from fonie Slpoftolicai 
 
 $etfons : o?, tbat tt)e 5fonn of (Sobernment, 
 
 ufeb in tt)e Stpoftle's times, fo? tt)e planting 
 
 anb ojbering of Ct)urcf)es, ttmsnot, inina^ 
 
 np refpects, as neceftatp to be continueb in 
 
 tyeCfltttcljaftettbarb , efpccially confimik 
 
 ing, tjjatmanp Ct)utcl)es Vom not left ful- 
 
 ip ojbtreb, no? in fome places ibere at all 
 
 planteb, M)m tfre Slpoffles bieb : o?, ttjat 
 
 true anb perfect £>#et, grounbeb upon tt)e 
 
 bctp &atbs of mature anb Sfccafon, anb 
 
 cftabltfljeb bptl)e Jpolp Collin tt)e Stpoftles 
 
 tunes, n>as not fit fo? t|)e Cijnrctjes of d5ob 
 
 afterawb to embrace anb cbferbc; o?,tt)af 
 
 any Cburcl), Once tt)e Sipottles tmie, till 
 
 of late peats, luiictt it receibeb tljc Oofpel, 
 
 Dab not mm\U ^rcbbifljops anb 25itljops 
 
 fo? tlje dSobemroew of it : o?, tljat bibers of 
 
 ttje 
 
tty ancient iFatljcrs DiD not ijoid, anD tljat 
 fcerp trulp (fo? ougt)t tl)at apprarett) to tbe 
 contrary) tljat our £>at»our ctfcift anD t)ts 
 3lpoftles,in eftabltajing tl)e5fonnofCt)uiccl> 
 dftfoernment amongft ttje Gentiles , Dan an 
 efpcciai refpect to ttjatifonn tttytct) (Sod &aD 
 fetieD amongft tf)e Jews , ano did no map 
 purpofe to abrogate oj aboltn) it: o?, $at 
 anp Once tt)e ^tpoftlcs tunes, till of late 
 Daps, tbas ebcr Ueio to be a laMul *©ini= 
 Iter of tt)e mm anD Sacraments , iwjo 
 ttjas not £>jDain'D $?ieft m $)inifter, Dp 
 tt)e Jmpofition of tl)e tjanDS of Come J5i- 
 fljop : o?, ttmt it is ttJttU anp probability 
 to be imagine , tljat ail tl)e Cimrctjes of 
 Ct»ift> anD ancient fathers from tlje be= 
 ginning, \toouiD etier fcabc l)elD it to? an 3k 
 poftolicai Bule, %tjat none Dnt 2&0)ops 
 Ijaoanp Suttljojitp to mafee $nefts, 1>id 
 tl)ep not tl)ougi)t anD jntgeD, tljat tt)e fame 
 2lutl)o?it}> l)ao Deen DeribcD unto tycm tt)e 
 fatD 2i5iO)ops from ttje fame^lpoftolical £>^ 
 Dtnation, tt)at tbas committeD unto Timo- 
 thy anD Titus, tt)eir ^eDeceffojs : o?> tljat 
 tlje ^poftles, anD all tl)e ancient jfatycrs, 
 mere DeceibcD, Sbijen tt)ey jutigeD tl)e Slu- 
 tbontp of iSityops ncceffarp at all tunes foi 
 ttje fupp?effmg of £>ci)tfms ; anD tl)at U)tt|^ 
 out 26ifi3ops,tt)ere tt)oulD be in tlje Ci)utct)es 
 
 as 
 
C ! 94] 
 
 as manp £>cers as ^witters ; 02, tbat 
 tbtjen $)en finis tbcmfelbes , m resaro of 
 tt)etr bifobebience to tbeir 2i5tn)ops, fo fullp 
 anb notabip bcfcribeb anb ccnfureb Dp all 
 tbe ancient 5fatbers foj ^eljifmaticus ano 
 contentious jettons , tl)ep ^abe not juft 
 caufe to fear tbcir ottm Cftatcs, if tbep con* 
 tinue in fuel) ttjetr ttnlltulnefs ano obftina^ 
 cp; 0?, tljat tlje Cburct^obernmcnt, bp 
 ns abobc trcatcb of, is tmlp to be fatb to 
 fatjout of judaifo, mo?e tban tbe obferba^ 
 tion bp goolp Bmgs anb Winces, of tbe 
 €<\mv of n> 'Jubtcial JUttj, gtben to tjjc 
 jews, map truip be fatb to labour thereof: 
 0?, tljat it botb pjoceco from anp otber tljan 
 t|)e ttrtcfceb Spirit , fo? anp fotf of 4)9 en, 
 rbbatgoblp fljeiibfoeber tbep can pjetenb to 
 i eefe to bifcrebit (as mud) as in tftcm lien)) 
 tfcat 5fo?m of Ci)urcb dftjberr.mciu, ibbicl) 
 ibas ettablitijeb bp tbe Slpoftles, anbleftbp 
 tt)cm to continue m tlje Cburcj) to tljc enb 
 of tl)e »?ib, unber ^rebbifijops anb afi« 
 fbops, fucb as Xbere Timothy anb Titus, anb 
 fomcotbers, tben calleb to tbofe Offices bp 
 tbe fatb Slpoftles, anb eber fince tjeib bp tbe 
 ^jimitibe Cburctjes, anb all tbe anctentifa- 
 tbersto be £poftolicai functions * oj.to term 
 tbe fame, 0? anp part of it to be atnfcCftti* 
 flian ; §t botl) greatlp €rre. 
 
 CAP. 
 
C«95] 
 
 CAP. IX. 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That oar Saviour Cbrifi , upon his Afcenfion into Heaven^ 
 did not commit the Temporal Government of the whole 
 World unto St. Peter. That the <^4poftles and whole 
 Miniftry did fucceed Chrift, not as he was a Per/on im- 
 mortal and glorious after his Refurreciion^ hut as he was. 
 a Mortal Man here upon the Earth before his Paffion. 
 That Chrijl left neither to St. Peter, nor to the Bijhops of 
 Rome, nor to any other Archbifhops or Bifhops any tem- 
 poral Poffeffions ; all, that fince any of them have got- 
 ten y being be/lowed upon them by Emperours, Kjngs and 
 Princes, and other their good Benefactors. And that the 
 Imagination of St. Peter'/ Temporal Sovereignty , is 
 very idle ; the fame being never known unto himfelf (for 
 ought that appeareth) and argueth great Ignorance of the 
 true nature of the Spiritual Kjngdom of Chrijl : for the 
 erecting whereof the fpiritual working of the Holy Ghofi 
 with the Apoftles , and the reft of the Miniftry of the 
 Gofpelj was, and is only neceffary. 
 
 IT hath been fhewed by us before that our Saviour 
 Chrift, after his Refurreftion and Afcenfion , be- 
 came aftually in the State of the Heir of all things, 
 Governour of all the World, and King of kings, even 
 as he was Man : his divine Nature working more glo- 
 rioufly in his Humanity , than formerly it had done. 
 Howbeit although we alfb made it plain, that not- 
 withftanding the faid Glory, Power, Rule, Dominion 
 and Majefty , wherewith Chrift is really pofleft, fit- 
 ting in Heaven at the right hand of his Father ; he 
 made no alteration in the Form, and manner of Tem- 
 poral 
 
[»90 
 
 poral Government ; but left the whole World to be 
 ruled by Kings and Soveraign Princes under him, as it 
 had been before ; himfelf retaining ftill in his own 
 hands, the Scepter and chiefeft Enfigns of Royal and 
 higheft Majefty, to direft and difpoie them all accord- 
 ing to his divine pleafure : Yet the Paralitica!, and lot- 
 tifh Crew of RomijhCanonifts, with the new Seftaries, 
 their Companions , will affuredly moil and repine 
 thereat : telling us by the Pen of one of their Fellows 
 jJria Parfi. C the verieft Idiot we think amongft them,) " That 
 c 5 .§' 6. " all Power, Dominion, and Worldly Principality, was 
 u left by Chrift , after his Afcenfion , unto St. Peter : 
 u That two times arc to be confidered in Chrift; the 
 a one before his Pa (Ron, when proper humilitatem, he 
 id.ib.c.22. " refufed to judge, that is, to fhew himfelf a Tempo- 
 §.4,5« " ral Magiftrate, the other after his Refurreftion, and 
 
 u then he faid, All Power is given unto me, in Heaven 
 " and in Earth : That Chrift, after his Refurre£}ion, 
 gave his Power to St. Peter •, and made him his Vicar, 
 and that ex poteflate Domini, the Power of his Vicar is 
 to bemeafured. And to advance that Power, as high- 
 ly as he can, fuppofing, that what he can fay thereof 
 doth belong to St. Peter, he quoteth a number of places 
 id. Append. out of the Scriptures, concerning the Dignity, Honour, 
 ad c 22. Royalty and Majefty, attributed to our Saviour Chrift 
 after his Refurre£Hon and* Afcenfion, by reafon of the 
 Unition fo oft before by us mentioned : and doth con- 
 clude, " That cejfantibus rationibus humilitatis, neceffita- 
 u tis, atq; paupertatU , that the reaibns of his former 
 " humility, neceffity, and poverty ceafing, Chrift did 
 u fhew himfelf to be the Lord of all ; ut afctnfuru* ad 
 " Patrem eandempoteflatem Petro relinqueret. And more- 
 " over he is peremptory , that Peter did exercife this 
 " temporal Power in fua propria natttra temporaliter, in 
 " the proper nature of it temporally : for it is faid in 
 id. ib.c. 22. "the Acts j c. 5. that he condemned Ananixs and Sap- 
 "phira, pro crimine facii ad pa nam civ Utter, for the crime 
 
 "of 
 
L l 97l 
 
 " of a fa£t to a punifhment civilly. Now if Peter wer^ 
 
 f* fb great a Temporal Monarch, whiiit he lived, what 
 
 <c mult we think of his Vicar, the Pope ; and how 
 
 " royal is the Eftate of all Archbifhops and Bifhops, 
 
 " that have any dependency upon him ? For as the Eeliarmin. de 
 
 cc efpecial Jefuit and Cardinal (an Enemy to the Cant- ^*«J* 
 
 u nifts in this point) doth infer , Si Papa eft Dominus 
 
 u totius orbis Chrift iani fupremm, ergo finguli Epifcopijunt 
 
 " principes temp or ales in oppidis fuo Epifcopatui fubjectis : 
 
 " If the Pope be Lord of all the Chriftian World, then itfol- 
 
 u lowethj that all particular Bifhops are temporal Princes in 
 
 u the Cities *nd< Towns fubj eft to their Bifbopricks. 
 
 To the manifeftation of all which the faid Cwonift 
 his fo abfurd and grofs affertions , before we proceed 
 any further ; We hold it not unfit , for the reafons 
 ellewhere fpecified by us (when we fhewed, that Chrift 
 was no temporal Lord, nor had any temporal Domini- 
 on after the manner of other Kings) Firft to hear the 
 Cardinal^ how he fbaketh the very ground-work and 
 foundation of all thefe Vanities. For whereas his Op- 
 pofites would make St. Peter ,, and confequently the 
 Pope, his SuccefTor, to derive fuch their infinite Power, 
 and temporal Authority from Chrift , after his Refiir- 
 reftion, as he was then a Man, immortal and glorious, 
 having caft off his former infirmities and mortality. 
 The £W/W is refblute to the contrary, and doth rea-Eeiiarm. dc 
 lbn in this fort. " Chriftus, ut homo, dum in terris vixit, Rom ' Pom,] *• 
 a non jeeepit, nee voluit ttllum temp or ale Dominium. Sum- 
 u mus autem Pont if ex Chrift i Vicarim eft, & Chriftum no* 
 u bis reprxfentat, quails erat , dum hie inter homines vive- 
 u ret : Igifur fumnms Pontifex, ut Chrifti Vicarius, atq\ 
 u adeo ut fummus Pont? fex eft, nullum h abet tempor ale Do- 
 ki minium. Chrift \ as he was Man, and lived upon the 
 Earth, neither dtd y nor would receive any temporal Domi- 
 nion : But the Pope is ChrifPs Vicar , and doth reprejent 
 Chrift unto us, in that Eftate and Condition that he lived 
 in here amongst Men : therefore the Pope , as Chrisfs 
 
 D d Vicar. 
 
[>8] 
 
 Vic M) andfo as he is the highest Bifhop , hath no temporal 
 Dominion, And again , u Dicimus, Papam habere Hind 
 '' Officium, quod habuit Christ us , dum in t err is inter homi- 
 " nes humano more viveret. Neq; enim Pont if ci poffnmus 
 u tribuere officia, qu£ habuit Christ m, ut Deus, vel ut homo 
 i( - immortal is, & gloriofus ; fed folum ea, qua habuit, ut 
 " homo mortalis. We fay, that the Pope hath that Office 
 that Christ had, when he lived in the Earth among ft Men 7 
 after the manner of Men : for we cannot afcribe unto him 
 thofe Offices which Chrift hath , as he is God , or as he is 
 Man, immortal and glorious ; but only thofe which he had 
 as a mortal Man. Neither doth he ftay here, but goeth 
 Idem ibid. on forward, faying ; Add, that the Pope hath not all 
 that Power which Chrift had as a mortal Man. For He, 
 becaufe he was God and Man, had a certain Power, which 
 is called a Power of Excellency ; by the which he governed 
 both faithful Men and Infidels : but the Pope hath only com- 
 mitted unto him his Sheep ; that is, fuch Perfons as are 
 faithful. Again, Chrift had Power to inftitttte Sacraments, 
 and to work Miracles by his own Authority ; which things 
 the Pope cannot do. Alfo Chrift might abfolve Men from 
 their Sins y without the Sacraments, which the Pope can- 
 not. 
 
 Nay the Cardinal was fo far from believipg, that all 
 Power and Worldly Principality was left by Chrift 
 unto St. Peter , and fo unto his Succeffors ; as he con- 
 feffeth in effeQ:, that neither St. Peter, as he was Bifhop 
 of Rome , nor any of his Succeffors can challenge fo 
 much as a rural Farm, or any other kind of temporal 
 Poffeffions, which have not been given unto them by 
 the Emperours , and other Temporal Princes. And 
 left fuch gifts miglit be held by any to be unlawful ; 
 he, to prove the contrary, alledgeth, that they were 
 godly Princes who fb endowed the Church of Rome. 
 Bell, de Kom. Thefe are his words : " gui donaverunt Epifcopo Ro- 
 $awrc6q* C '*' " mano -> a litfT> Epifcopis Prwcipatus temporales, piihomi- 
 m nes fiterunt & ea de caufa prwipue a tot a Ecclefia com- 
 
 cc mendati 
 
a mendati fumt : ut patet de Conliantino , Carolo magno^ 
 " & Ludovico ejus filio, qui inde Pius appellatus eH. They 
 who gave to the BifJjop of "Rome, and other Bifbops, tempo- 
 ral Principalities y were godly Men, and for that caufe ej pe- 
 dal ly were commended by the whole Church ; as appeareth of 
 Conftantine, Charles the Great, and Lewis his Son, who 
 in that refpecJ was called Lewis the Godly. Again, That u. ibid. § Jam 
 the Pope holdeth in right that Principality which he hath, vcro * 
 may eaftly be perceived, quia dono Principum habuit, be- 
 caufe he had it by the gift of Princes. -Of which gifts, he 
 faith, the Authenticallnftruments remain ftill in Rome: 
 adding neverthelefs,that if they had been loft, " abunde 
 " fufficeret prefer iptio octingentorum annorum ; that ^ id.ibid. §Ie 
 prefcription of 800. yean, were abundantly fufficient to 
 prove the Pope's right. And unto thefe words of Bernard, id.ibid. c. 10, 
 " Forma Aposiolica bac eft', inter die it ur JDominntio', /W/-.§tertioobji- 
 a citur MiniBratio ; he anfwereth , that Bernard doth C1C * 
 " fpeak of the Bifliop of Rome, fecundum id, quod habet 
 a ex Chrifli inslitutione. Alfb Gregory the Fir (I, de- 
 " nouncing a Curfe againfl: that Bifhop , qui jubet ali- 
 " cui Agro more fifcali Titulum imprimi , who doth 
 challenge to hold any Poffeffions , as an abfolute Temporal 
 Prince, in right of his Church, the Cardinal doth anfwer, 
 That it is not to be marvelled , that Gregory would not 
 have Bijhops, nor the prefects of the Patrimony oftheChurch 
 of 'Rome to ufe, More fifcali, in recovering the Poffeffions 
 of the Church ; For, faith he, " Nondum habuerat Eccle- 
 u fia politicum principatum ; fed poffidebat Bona temporalis 
 " ad cum modum, quo privati homines poffident. Itaq; 
 " £quum erat, ut Agros, quos fuos ef]e cenfebat Ecclefia ; Ji 
 66 forte ab aliis occuparentur, in Judicio legit 1 mo eos reptte- 
 u ret ; non autem More fifcali propria fibi Autoritate ven- 
 u dicaret : that is, for as yet (meaning when Gregory 
 lived, which was 600. years after. Chrift) the Church 
 had no political Principality, but did pojjefs her temporal 
 goods in the fame manner, whereby other private Citizens 
 pojfeffed theirs. And therefore it was agreeable to Equity, 
 
 Dd 2 that 
 
[aoo] 
 
 that if perhaps the Voffeffions which the Church fuppofed to 
 be hers, were occupied by other men ; fhe was to require them, 
 Judicio kgitimo , in a temporal Court of the Prince, of 
 whom the fame were held \ and might not challenge them to 
 her f elf , by her own proper Authority , More fif call, as So- 
 vereign Princes do, when their right is detained from them. 
 Calvin, inftic. Laftly, the Cardinal is fo far driven by a worthy Man, 
 . 4 .c. ii. aflc j ^ ome Q^ers f our f^e, who held it unlawful for 
 the Bilhops of Rome , or any other Bifhops , to be ab- 
 folute Worldly Princes (whofoever do beftow that So- 
 veraignty upon them) the fame being direftly againfl: 
 Chrift's words, Vos autem non fie , and for many other 
 reafons; as he flieth to the times of the Maccabees, when 
 the Ordinances of God , as touching the High-Prieft- 
 hood, w T ere utterly negle&ed, and nothing (in effeft) 
 . kft in the Church, but Pride, Prefumption, Blood and 
 Confufion fas we have declared in our firft Book, cap. 
 32.). and would gladly thereby uphold the Pope's Re- 
 Ponci^.c .^'. galities. Thefe are his words, Although perhaps it were 
 § deniqi pro- abfolutely better , that Biftops jhould deal, with Spiritual 
 batur ' matter s^ and Kjngs with temporal : Tet in refpeff of the ma- 
 
 lice of times, experience doth cry, that fome temporal Pr in* 
 cipalities were not only profitable, but alfo ofnecefftty ; and 
 by the fingular Providence of God, given to the Bifhop of 
 Rome, and to other Bijhops. For if in Germany the Bi- 
 fioops had not been Primes , none had continued to this day 
 in their Seats. As therefore in the Old Teftament, the 
 High-Pr lefts were for a long time without temporal Authority, 
 or Empire ; yet in the latter times Religion could not have 
 continued, and been defended , except the High-Prieft had 
 been Kjng, (that is, in the time of the Maccabees :) So we 
 fee it hath fahn 'out to the Church ; that fhe, which in her 
 firft times had no need of temporal Principality to defend 
 her Maje/ly, doth now feem nectffarily to have need of it. 
 As though he fhould have faid ; Now, that the Church 
 of Rome hath in her Pride and Prefumption, determi- 
 ned Hill to Tyrannize over all Kings, Priefts, King- 
 doms 
 
C 20I ] 
 
 dbms sfid Churches, contrary to the rules and prefer!- 
 ption of our Saviour Chrift,and of his blefTed Apoftles; 
 the Popes muft needs be temporal Kings. 
 
 Thus far we have followed the Cardinal; who is 
 bold to affirm, That neither St. Peter , nor the Popes, 
 his pretended SuccefTors, nor any other of the Apoftles, 
 nor of their SuccefTors, Archbifhops, or Bifhops, nor 
 any other Minifter, nor all the Minifters in the Worlds 
 (if they were together) do fucceed Chrift , as he was 
 after his Refurreftion or Afcenfion , a Man immortal 
 and glorious ; but only as he was a mortal Man, and. 
 lived here in that Eftate upon the Earth, without the 
 enjoying of any temporal Kingdom, or Regal PofTefli^ 
 ons ; contenting himfelf to be only a Spiritual King, 
 and to have in this World a Spiritual Kingdom, that 
 is, his Church ; fb termed, becaufe he ruleth only in 
 thofe Mens hearts which are true Members of it ; the 
 Gofpel alfb being named Evangelism Regni , becaufe it 
 containeth the Doftrine of our Mejjiah , and Spiritual 
 King, and how he doth eftablifh his Spiritual King- 
 dom, in and amongft Men. Of which Spiritual King- 
 dom fome little further confideration, and how our Sa- 
 viour Chrift obtained it, and then did, and ftill doth 
 govern it, will make the folly of thofe Men more ap- 
 parent, which cannot apprehend the Excellency of it, 
 except it have joined with it all Worldly Principalities, 
 and Authority. None is ignorant, that hath any fenfe. 
 of Chriftianity, how all Men by nature were the Chil- 
 dren of wrath ; and how before they embraced Chrift 
 by Faith, they walked according to the courfe of this World, E . f 
 and after the Prince that ruleth in the air y even the Spirit 
 that ftill worketh in the Children of Dif obedience. Which 
 wicked Spirit being termed the Spirit of darknefs, all his R om - *?• 12. 
 Subjefts and Servants , and whatfbever they take in Ephcf. $. m 
 hand, are called theChildren and works of darkntfs, From 
 whole Service, had not our Saviour Chrift delivered us, 
 and by fubduing, and vanqyifhing this wicked Prince, 
 
 takcia « 
 
£ 202 1 
 
 taken actually the poffeflion of our hearts, wl;ere the 
 Devil before raigned ; we had been Hill in the ftate of 
 
 Ephef. 5. 8. wrath and damnation. Whereas now throughGrace.and by 
 Faith Chrifl dwelling in our hearts , we are no more dark- 
 
 Gal. 5. 16, 22. nefs, but light in the Lord : nor are to hold any longer fel- 
 lowship with the unfruitful works of darknefs, or of the fle/h ; 
 but are bound* being replenifhed with God's holy Spirit, to 
 bring forth the fruits and operations of the fame. To this 
 vanquifbment of Satan, by our Saviour Chrifl: , thefe 
 
 L11C.11.22.&C. Scriptures following have relation. If /, by the Finger 
 of God , do cafl out Devils, doubt lefs the Kjngdom of God 
 is come unto you : When a ftrong Man armed keepeth his 
 Palace y the things which he pojjeffeth are in Peace : but 
 when a flronger than he comet h upon him , and overcometh 
 him,he takethfrom him all his Armour, wherein hetrufted, and 
 
 Toh. 12. 31. divideth the fpoils. Again, Now is the judgment of this 
 World ; now fhall the Prince of this World be cafl out. 
 
 Col. 1. p. &c. And again ; We ceafe not to pray for you, &c. That you 
 might walk worthy of the Lord, Sec. Giving thanks to God 
 the Father , &c. Who hath delivered us from the power of 
 darknefs, and hath tranflated m into the Kjngdom of his 
 dear Son , in whom we have Redemption through his Blood. 
 
 Col, 2. 14, 15. Again, Chrifl putting out the hand-writing of Ordinances, 
 that was again fl m, &C. He took it out of the way , and 
 faflned it upon the Crofs, and hath fpoiled the Principalities 
 and Powers, and hath made a /hew of them openly, and hath 
 
 1 Joh. 3. 8. triumphed over them in himfelf. And laftly, He that 
 commit teth Sin is of the Devil ; for the Devil finneth from 
 the beginning. For this purpofe appeared the Son of God, 
 that he might loofe the works of the DeviL 
 
 Now our Saviour Chrifl: did, by fullfilling the Law 
 for us, and the Sacrifice of himfelf once offered upon 
 the Croft, vanquifh both the Devil, Death, and Hell ; 
 to the end, that <is many as believed in him, might not pe- 
 rifb, but have life everlafling. And therefore knowing 
 Faith to be the Means of to unfpeakable a Benefir, he 
 vouchfafc^ n<rt jiily to be our Prieft, but our heavenly 
 
 Prophet ', 
 
[203] 
 
 Prophet ; labouring, by Preaching and Miracles, to 
 beget Faith in the Hearts of his Hearers, that, Satan 
 being expel'd thence, he himlelf with his Father miglit 
 abide Imd make their Manfion in them. To the perfor- 
 mance of which moft admirable work, how our Savi- 
 our Chrift, being equal with his Father, became a Ser- 
 vant for our fakes fas it was the will of God, whereun- 
 to , of his own accord, he conform'd himfelf) and 
 what a poor Eftate he held, whilft he was upon the 
 Earth ; how he was born in Poverty, lived in Poverty, 
 and died in Poverty ; how malicioufly and fcornfully 
 he was oftentimes entreated ; how as,when he (pake the 
 truth, his Enemies laid he blafphemed\ So, when he caft 
 out Devils, they told him, that he cajl them out by Beel- Macth - I2< 2 4- 
 zebub the Prince of the Devils ; how in the whole courfe 
 of his.Life, he was fo far from being a temporal King, 
 or having pofleffion of any Regal State, as he had not 
 fo much as anHoule of his own to reft his head in, but 
 was glad to lodge now with one man , and then with 
 another, as the Occafions and Times lerved ; and how 
 in the end, he was content to fatisfie the Malice of his 
 Enemies, by fubmitting himfelf for our fakes, unto the 
 Death of the Crofs, it were a needlefs labour for us to 
 purfue ; \\\zEvangelifts have fb plainly let down all thefe 
 particulars and many more befides to that purpole. 
 Likewife it fhall befufficient for us Iparingly to recount 
 how our Saviour Chrift was not only content to preach 
 and workMiracles himlelf for theconverfion of thole that 
 heard him: but did to the fame end, as well before his 
 Paffion as after, authorize likewiie his twelve Apoftles 
 and leventy Dilciples to preach and work ftrange Mi- 
 racles ; and furthermore ordain a Succeflion of the Mi- 
 niftry, for the encreafing of this his Kingdom unto the 
 end of the World ; himfelf never forfaking his Church 
 and Minifters, but ftillaflifting them in that their lpiri- 
 tual Charge, which he had committed unto them. For 
 although that he himfelf by his Death and Paffion hath 
 
 vanquifhed 
 
[20 4 ] 
 
 vanquiflied Satan,and ruleth in the Hearts of the Faith- 
 ful; yet by reafon of our Infirmities and Weaknefs of 
 Faith, and through the Malice of the Devil, who never 
 ceafeth, like a roaring Lyon, to feck whom he may devour ; 
 this fpiritual Kingdom of Chrifl is but now begun in us, 
 and upheld in us by the moft merciful hand of our Savi- 
 our Chriil,thro.ugh die operation of the Holy Ghoft,and 
 by the labour of theMiniftry. But in the end, through 
 the Virtue of ChrilVs Paffion, lliall be brought to pafs, 
 i Cor. 15. 54. that which is written, Death is [wallowed up in victory, 
 Death, where is thy fling ? He/1, where is thy victory ? 
 The fling of Death is fin', the Strength of fin is the Law : 
 But thanks be unto God, who hath given us victory thro 
 Apoc. 20. 10. our Lord Jefus Chrifl. And again, Death, Hell, and the 
 *4« Devil (hall be cafl into the lake df fire and brimft one* In 
 
 the mean while, and during the time of this our Pilgri- 
 Ephef. .4. 27. mage, we are for the continuance of Chrift's dwelling 
 in our Hearts, to follow the Counfel and Direftion of 
 the Holy Ghoft, That in no fort we give any place to the 
 Jam. 4. 7, Devil ; but that we refifl him with all the force ire are able,for 
 in fo doing he will fly from us. And for our better Refi- 
 nance, that we might be able to ftand againft the Afi- 
 Faults of Satan, we have a notable and compleat armour 
 appointed us by the faid Holy Spirit which is agreeable 
 to the Nature of the Enemies we have to fight with. For 
 (faith the holy Apoftle)we wrestle not againft flef/j and blood; 
 but againft principalities, againft powers, and again [I worldly 
 Upbef. 6, 11, governors, the princes of darknejs of this world; againft 
 ' fpiritual wickednejfes which are in the high places. 
 
 And thus w r e have a brief and fhort Idea of the Spi- 
 ritual Kingdom of Chrifl: : Whereof when the Apor 
 files, after they were rep^nifhed w r ith the Holy Ghoft, 
 upon the (lay of Pentecoft , had full underfranding and 
 notice : they never dreamed (for ought that appeareth 
 to the contrary in the Scriptures) of any Worldly pre- 
 Jieminenceor Prkicip ' ; who fhould fit here, and 
 who fhould fit rhere ; but contented themlclves with 
 
 the 
 
[20 5 ] 
 
 the Tame eftate and condition of life that their Mailer 
 had led before them ; remembring how he had defcri- 
 bed the fame unto them, when he fir ft fent them to 
 preach amongft the Jews. Behold (faith lie unto them) Matth. 10. i*> 
 I fend you as {beep in the midji of> Volves. Beware of men ; &c * 
 for they will deliver you up to the Councils , and will fc our ge 
 you in the Synagogues. And ye jhall be brought to the Go- 
 vernors and Kjngs, for my fake, in witnefs to them and 
 the Gentiles, ^And ye jhall be hated of all Men for my fake. 
 When they perjecute you in this City, flee into another : the 
 Difciple is not above his Mafler, nor the Servant above his 
 Lord : If they have called the Mafter of the Houfe Beel- 
 zebub ; how much more them of his Houjhold ? Whofoever 
 will be a per feci Difciple , {hall be as his M after. Verily, J°h- 1*- 20. 
 Verily, I fay unto you , that ye {hall weep and lament, and 
 
 the World {ball rejoice. The time {ball come , that whofo- 2. 
 
 ever kilteth you, will think that he doth God fervice. . And 
 as Chrift did thus foretel them, fb it came to pafs. For 
 no fboner did they begin to Preach the Gofpel, after 
 the Afcenfion of Chrift; but they were whipped, fcour- 
 ged , caft into Prifon, bound with Chains, and moft 
 cruelly entreated. St. Paul doth teftify fbmewhat 
 hereof; when writing in the name, both of himfelf 
 and of the reft of theApoftles andMinifters,he faith thus$ 
 In all things we approve our f elves as the Minijiers of God ; 2 Cor. 6,4. 
 in much patience , in afflictions, in neceffities, in diflrejfes, 
 in {tripes, inprifons, in tumults, in labours, by watching: ', 
 by faftings, by long f tiff erings, by di{ho»our, by evil report ; 
 as Deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown , and yet known ; 
 as dying, and behold we live. Befides , that which he 
 fpeaketh of his own particular condition, doth argue 
 the eftate and condition of his Fellows; though one 
 would have thought, that little more could have been 
 added to the barbarous Cruelty laft mentioned to have 
 been Executed upon them. For comparing himfelf, 
 and his pains, with certain falfe Brethren, that were 
 crept intotheChurch amongft the Apoftles,and fought 
 
 E e for 
 
[aotf] 
 
 for their own commendation to impair the credit of 
 2 Cor. m.23, this our Apoftle ; he writeth in this manner. They ai e 
 Minifiers ofChrifi ; / am more : in labours more abundant, 
 in fir v pes above meafure, in Prifon more p lent eonfiy. Of the 
 Jews five times received, J forty firipes , fave one. I was 
 thrice beaten with Rods. I was once fioned. I fuffered 
 thrice Shipwrack. Night and day have. I been in the deep 
 Sea. In Journying I was often, in perils of Water, in pe- 
 rils of Robbers, in perils of mine own Nation, in perils a- 
 mongfi the Gentiles, in perils in the Wilder nefs, in perils 
 in theSea,in perils amongfi falfeBrethren ; In wear i nefs and 
 painfulnefs, in watching often, in hunger and thirfi , in 
 faflings often 9 in cold and nakednefs. Re fides thefe things 
 which are outward, I am cumber d daily, and have the care 
 of all the Churches. Much is not written of St. Peter, 
 by the Evangelift St. Luke : but it is not to be doubted, 
 that his Cafe was as bad as any of his Fellows. When 
 Aa 4.21. he began to Preach, he was call'd in queftion with 
 — 5.iM°- great eagernefs ; and vehemently threatncd. Alfb 
 with fome other of the Apoftles, he was caft into Pri- 
 fon, and beaten. Likewife when James was killed by 
 Herod\ Commandment, Peter was again Imprifoned, 
 and loaden with Irons ; and had afTuredly, in all like- 
 lyhood, efcaped hardly with his Life ; but that the An- 
 A$. it. gel of the Lord delivered him. In a word, after many 
 Affli&ions, Injuries, Calamities and Miferies, endured 
 by the Apoftles, whilft they lived in this World ; they 
 were in the end fas well St. Peter as almoft all the 
 reft) moft fpitefully and cruelly, by the Enemies of 
 Chrift, and of their own Salvation, put to Death. Du- 
 ring the courfe of whofe lives, in fo great dangers and 
 manifold diflrefles ; out of queftion, they would great- 
 ly have marvelled , their hard Eftates confider'd, but 
 cfpecially St. Peter, if he had known himfelf to be the 
 o!e Monarch, under Chrift, over all the World ; and 
 that the Emperour , and all other Kings , had been at 
 fa i rime his Vaffals; and that Jikewife they (the reft 
 
 of. 
 
[20 7 ] 
 
 of the Apoftles) had been under St. Peter, fo many Stf- 
 veraign and Temporal Princes, to have commanded 
 and ruled amongft them throughout the whole World. 
 Neither do we lee any true caule , that might have 
 moved St. Peter to have concealed that his fo eminent 
 temporal Power and Authority ; if he had thought it 
 to have been the Ordinance of God : or, at leaft, if he 
 for modefty would have been filent, whythereftofthe 
 Apoftles fhould not have publifhed it ; that the civil 
 and temporal States in thofe times, who knew no fuch 
 Ordination made by Chrift , might have been left in- 
 excufable. Befides, the concealing of a truth of lb great 
 importance, was an injury offered to all the faithful in 
 thole days ; who had they been truly taught in thefe 
 Mens conceits , ought to have left their Obedience to 
 the Emperour in all temporal Caules; and for the dig- 
 nity of the Gofpel,to have adher'd unto St. Peter ,to have 
 been direfted in them,by him their temporal Monarch. 
 The consideration of all which inconveniences and 
 confequents, doth perfwade us to think, that none of 
 the Apoftles ever dreamed of any fiich temporal So- 
 veraignty ; notwithstanding, that they knew well the 
 Scriptures ; how Chrift told them, That All Power in 
 Heaven and Earth, was given unto him ; how St. Peter 
 had two Swords ; and how Ananias and Sapphire for 
 lying to the Holy Ghoft, were ftricken fuddenly from 
 Heaven with Death. 
 
 . Touching the two firft of which places, the fame 
 being notorioufly abufed, and wrefted by the Qanomfts 
 and their Adherents, to prove the Popes temporal Mo- 
 narchy ; the faid Cardinal doth very relblutely reje£t j^ 11 - de Rom - 
 the Arguments which are thence by them deduced. § °" e d ' 
 And to the firft he anfwereth ; u Poteftatem^ de qua hie rune, 
 " loquitur Dominus , non effe pottflatem temporakm , nt 
 " Regnum terrenorum ; fed vel tantum fpiritualem, ut B. 
 <4 Hieronynms, & 23. ^Anfelnms exponunt ; qui bunt effe 
 u volunt fenfum eorttm verbormn ; Data efl mihi omnis 
 
 E e 2 u poteflw 
 
 occur* 
 
[ »o8 ] 
 
 u pot eft as ifi ccelo, & in terra") i. e. ut ficut in coelo Rex 
 u fum Angelorum, it a per fidem regnem in cordibu* homi* 
 i% num : vel, ut addit Theophy lactic y ejft pottftatem quan- 
 " dam fummam in omnes creaturas, non temporalem, fed 
 i{ ~ divinam, vel divina fimillimam, qu£ non pot eft commu- 
 u nicari homini mortali ; That the Power, whereof the Lord 
 here fpeaketh , is not a temporal Power y like the Power of 
 terrene KJngs ; but it is either a fpiritual Power , as St* 
 Hierom, and St. Anfelm do expound the faid place ; who 
 -will have this to be the fenfe of thofe words ; All Power is 
 given me in Heaven and Earth ; which is to fay , that as in 
 Heaven I am Kjng of Angels , fo by Faith I do reign in 
 the hearts of Men : or, as Theophylafl: addeth, it U a cer- 
 tain fupream Power, not temporal \ but divine, or mo ft like 
 I to the Divine Power, which cannot be communicated to any 
 
 mortal Man. 
 
 And for the fecond Argument, drawn from St. Pe- 
 ter\ two Swords, the fame is let down by our laid Car- 
 ibidem §, fe- dinal in thefe words. a Secundo objiciunt Scripturam, 
 tinc!° ° ;1C1 " U ^ uc ' 22t ^i Dominus duos gladios Petro concedit. Cum 
 c - enim Difcipuli dicerent, Ecce, duo gladii hie : Domintu 
 " non ait y nimis eft ; fed fatis eft. Quare B. Bernardus 
 u 1. 4. de Confid. & Bonifacius oclavus in Extravag. 
 a Vnamfanctam, de Major it ate, & Obedient ia y ex hoc loco 
 u deducunt) Pontiftcem duos gladios ex Chrifti inftitutione 
 Ci habere : that is, Secondly, they object the Scriptures ,Lu& 
 2 2 . Where the Lord doth grant two Swords to Peter. For 
 when the Difciples faid. Behold, here are two Swords ; the 
 Lord anfwered not they are too many, but they are fujfeient. 
 Therefore St. Bernard, and Boniface the eighth, do hence 
 deduce, that the Bijhop ^Rome, by ChrijPs Inftitution, 
 hath two Swords. Unto which objection our Cardinal 
 faith thus. " Refpondeo, ad Liter am, nullam fieri mentio- 
 u nem in eo loco Evangel ii de gladio fpirituali, vel tempo- 
 u rali Pontificis ; fed folum Dominum illis verbis monere 
 ( ' l voluiffeDifcipulos tempore P affionis. fu& in its anguttiis, 
 u & metu ipfos futuros fyifjejn quibus efjefalenttfuit/tnicam 
 
 " venduntj 
 
[209] 
 
 * ( vendunt, ut emant gladium ; ut ex Theophylacio, alufh; 
 " Patribus colligitur. I anfver, that according to the Let- 
 ter, there is no mention made in that place of the Gofpel, ei- 
 ther of the fpiritual, or temporal Sword of the Bijfjop of 
 Rome : but that Chrijl meant only in thofe words, to admo- 
 nish his Difciples, how they fhould be in the time of his Paf- 
 flon in thofe fir aights and fear wherein Men are accuflomed 
 to be, who fell their Coat to buy them a Sword ; as it is to 
 be collected out ^Theophylaft, and other Fathers. And 
 for Bernard and Boniface he faith , They did expound the 
 f aid place myflically, and meant not to have their words fo 
 far extended , as the Objector would have them. Which 
 anfwer, it is likely Bernard , if he were now alive, 
 would take in good part : but affuredly, if any Cardi- 
 nal m Bonifacius's days had made it, he would have 
 fmarted for it ; and might perhaps have tried the depth 
 of Tiber. Neither do we f iippofe, that the now Pope 
 wall give him any great thanks for it : nor that in all 
 likely hood he hath received any greater commendation 
 for his plain dealing, in anfwer to another Objection, 
 which is grounded upon the Authority of Pope Nicho- 
 las. Who in an Epiftle of his to Michael, the Emper 
 rour of Constantinople, doth write thus : " fhriflus B. 
 ct Petro , viu <etern<e clavigero, terreni fimul & c&leftis 
 u Imperii Jura commifit. Chrijl did commit to St. Peter, 
 the Kjy -bearer of Ever la sling Life, the right and inter efl^ 
 both of the Earthly , and of the , Heavenly Empire. To 
 which faying of Pope Nicholas , the Cardinal maketli 
 two anfwers. u Ad teflimonium Nicojai dico ; Jmpri- %dl. ibidem 
 " mis, Mud citari a Gratiano d. 22.C?/*. Omnes ; fed non nj u ^ ' mo ~ 
 u inveniri inter Epiftolas Nicolai Pap*. To the teflimony 
 of Pope Nicholas, / anfwer ; Firfl, that the f aid is cited 
 by Gratian, but it is not to be found amongfl the Epijlks of 
 Pope Nicholas : As if he fhould have laid , That tefli- 
 mony is forged. And the effefl: of his fecond Anfwer 
 is, That if any Man [hall urge , that Teflimony of Pope 
 Nicholas , in the fenfe objected 3 they make him direclly 
 
 repugnant 
 
[aio] 
 
 repugnant to hitnfelf, in the rest of the [aid Epiftle. 
 
 And concerning the other Argument , by our (aid 
 Canonift ailed ged, of the Death of Ananias and Sapphira ; 
 the ancient Fathers, in the Primitive Church, would 
 certainly have fcorn'd it, if ever they had heard of it. 
 Peter, knowing by the inftinQ: of the Holy Ghoft, that 
 Satan had pofTefTed both their hearts , and how they 
 lied not to Men, but to God; did only pronounce that 
 Sentence of Death upon them , which the holy Spirit 
 did fuggeft unto him. Wherein although there may 
 appear, what force the Sword of the Spirit, which is 
 the Word of God, had, when it was brandifhed by 
 St. Peter, through the Operation of the Holy Ghoft ; 
 there was afluredly no ufe of any material and civil 
 Sword : for if there had , another manner of Form of 
 outward Juftice would firft have been held , before 
 they had been Executed. And to conclude this point, 
 We do freely profefs , That the nature of Chrift, his 
 Spiritual Kingdom being throughly weighed, we can- 
 not find to what purpofe , either St. Peter, or any of 
 his SuccefTors , fhould have been made temporal Mo- 
 narchs over all the Civil Magistrates in the World: be- 
 caufe all their temporal Forces, and Swords joined to- 
 gether , had not been able to have vanquifhed one 
 wicked Spirit of the Air , or have open cl the door 
 -of any one Man's heart for Chrift , or the Holy 
 ■Ghoft to have entered and have made their habita- 
 tion in ito 
 
 CAN. 
 
E»0 
 
 CAN. VIII. 
 
 15f tyerefcw any ^anQjail affirm, unbcr 
 colour of anp tying tyat is in tye £>cte 
 ptures, eityer tyat our 5>abiour Clmft ijaty 
 otyctiMe. committeb tyc w?lb to tie go- 
 kernes unber f)tm bp Bmgs, anb £>obe:= 
 ratgn $?.nces, but fo, as t)c Oitnfelf, ibity 
 i)is Ecgal Scepter , boty rule ano gobtrn 
 tyem an, accojbing to f)is ®ti)m pleautrc: 
 o?, tyat it is not a founb Argument, tyat 
 tye BifljopS of Rome, in taking upon tyem 
 to be temporal Bings, tjabe lbbolly petber- 
 teb tye^nftttutton of Clmit m tyat betjaif ; 
 in tyat tye? are b?iben to fufttfp tyeit facts 
 tyerein, bp tye tramples of tye Maccabees, 
 anb tyofc times of fo great confufion : o?, 
 tyat our ^abiour £l#ttt, iw&iift tje tbas 
 tjcte upon tye €arty> bib not fully content 
 ljunfcif to be only a Spiritual &ing, to rule 
 m £0ens hearts : oj, tyat to tye enb t)e 
 migl)t erect fuel) a Spiritual Btngbom, be 
 bib not conquer tye H)ebtl , £>m, 2Deaty, 
 anb i^eU, anb tyercbp toon poffeffton in tye 
 flearts of all true 2i5eltebers : oj, tyatbcfo?c 
 our £>abiour Cl#ift boty begin to reign m 
 Aran's t)eart, t)e boty not firft, by tye <p= 
 utftey of l)ts <»#, beget a Itbcly 5f aity m 
 
 at 
 
C 2l2 l 
 
 it: 02 , tm Mym t)e libra tjrre in tije 
 eeozio, i)c did not fatisfp Ijimftif, fo? our 
 fanes, ttntl) a bctp mean anD pooj €ftate> 
 being in Dnnfclf moft rt$> Dccaufc i)e tbas 
 $od, anD in l)is feumamtp, tye i^eir of au 
 things : oz, tyat j)e Did not ^mftttute anD 
 £>2Dam a^iefttjooD, oi^imfttp, tocon^ 
 tmue to ttjc *nD of ti)c saozlD, fo? tt)c conti= 
 nuance anD augmenting of pis Spiritual 
 BingDom : 02, tijat tt)e CDilDjen of dSoD, 
 nottuitl)ftanDing ti)at ?t)ep ate teDeemcD, 
 t!)20ug& 5iaitl) Dp Ci)2u*, anD DclibcreD out 
 of ti)e Jams of J^cii, anD 5>atan, ate not 
 full to tafee DeeD, anD belbate of fmn, anD 
 to arm ttjemfelbes accozDmglp agamft fjis 
 fojecs : o?, tt)at our dabiouv Cljnft, Mjm 
 f)e tolD t)is Stpoftles anD snfctplcs. That the 
 
 Servant is not above his Lord, but that whom- 
 ever would be a perfect Dilciple , fhould be 
 as his Mailer, DiD UOt tlieatl, tljat t)iS %QOz 
 
 mes , anD after ttjem ttjeir £>ucce{f02S, 
 arcljtoilliops, BiOjops, anD t!)e reft of ti)e 
 ^ittiftty, fljoulD I)0ID tijett ^erbices anD 
 Offices, unset ijim, to do as tje Did, XDfjett 
 De voAsa tytoim ^an of poo: eftate, anD 
 fubject to man? Dai) stages, anD 3fnju^ 
 ties : 02, tljat becaule our ^abiour Cl)2ift> 
 after l)is2MurreetionanD Stfcenfton, lDi)cn 
 ije ibas become a 3pan3fmmo2tai anD d5io^ 
 
 rious, 
 
[ 2I ?] 
 
 rious,biD tt)en enlarge tljcCommifGon of fys 
 Sipoftles, anooroatn'o bp ttjema fttccefOon of 
 ttjc40mtftrp for tijegobernmcntof tf)eCt)urtti 
 l)e DtD thereby matte t&em an? more par* 
 tafcers of |)ts ffiegai authority, tt)t)etcof 
 fits humane nature ibas tljen actually pok 
 CciTcD, for tl)t ftate ano ererctfe tDcreof, Dp 
 reafon of tt)c free ano unreftraineo ^pera^ 
 turn of IjtsSDettp, tljantje maoe ttjeir natu^ 
 ral and corruptible Gobies, incorrupt anD 
 fptritual Bootes, 02 eubotbeo t^em tn tots 
 life, Mjttt) anp of tbat ®lorp> i^ottJer, ano 
 ^eabenlp Cftate, ibbict) tfjep tbere to enjop 
 after tljeir 2Dcatt)S,anb blefCeo Eefurrection : 
 0?, ttjat tt)e Sipoffles after CbmTs 2DeatD 
 (not eremptmg &t + Peter) tub not finb tfietr 
 Cftatcs in ttys motto berp fuitable to tt)cir 
 Rafter's, ibOtlft t)e libeb ibttb tbcm, all 
 tljtngs happening unto ttjem, as l)c tjao fore- 
 toiotijem: or, tl)at either &U Peter, oranp 
 of tl)e3ipoitles, or of ttwr ^uccefforS, either 
 ttjen, 0? Once ttjat time, coulb cbailenge Co 
 inuct) as tl)ts, or tljat one temporal farm, 
 bp birtuc of tbeir ecclcGafttcai functions, 
 more fljan tljctr Rafter fiat), or tljat eitljcr 
 ttjep ibere tbemfclbcs pofireffeD *bitl), as 
 tbetr oibn, before tficp Were calico to t&at 
 spntftratton, or tljan tbas attertbaro gtben 
 unto tt)cm bp goblp emperors, BingS ant* 
 
 f f princes, 
 
[214] 
 
 fences, ant> ott)er bebont anb teltgious 
 $>erfons : o?> ttjat if £>t. Peter Dabbnottm 
 tjimfelf to babe been unbec Cl)?tft tjje fole 
 temporal donate!) of tfte »?ib, tt tjab not 
 been l)is Dutp to babe ntabe tyt fame ftnotbm 
 at ieaft> to t£e Slpoftles, anb fuct) as mete 
 conbetteb to ct)/ift, to ti)e enb tbep mtgfct 
 babefjononr'a nim accordingly, asjjtsimtu 
 ful ants lopal Subjects : 02, tbat tt bab not 
 in all probability, if £K Peter meant to ftjexb 
 Dimfeif to be a temporal Bing> Dp t|ie 2L>eatljfi 
 of Ananias anb Sapphira , been mnct) moje 
 erpebient fo? tt)e fnccefs of tt)e d&ofpel in 
 tfjofe baps, if t)e tjab ufeb fucb i)ts Begal 
 Sintbojit? agatnft tbofe cibil fljftegtftrates, 
 ib|)ict) ibete enemies toCt)?ift, anb to all 
 tbat feteacbeb in bis name : o?, tbat it map 
 bertgbtip unaginb, ttntt) onr mtttfnl regarb 
 of £>t, Peter's Sincerity, tbat euerbe ltbonlb 
 babe been fo earneft Xbttlj tt)e bifperfeb Jews, 
 
 00 Ijabe iubmitted themfelves for the Lord's fake 
 
 unto Kings, anb ottjer dsobernonrs, to tjabe 
 obep'D tl)f m ano b&nonro tbem, if t)e bab 
 fcnoUm tbem to babe t)ab temporal 3lntbo- 
 titp, becanfe tljep bib not acUnotbiebge tbeite 
 Ceibes to be bis Halfais : o?> tbat tt btb not 
 pjoeeebfrom tije great isitCbom ofd5ob> to 
 abjibge in tbe Stpofties of C&ift (eben in 
 M, Peter bunfrlf) ttjat great #oiber anb 
 
 Suttljojitp 
 
I>5] 
 
 autWtp Wcij Ct)?ift DaD i as appeared 
 up DisXDojDS, Mm De faiD, tDat if he had 
 
 thought it fit, he could have twelve Legions of 
 Angels at his Commandment, ft) D^te Befittl- 
 
 Hen Dim from all D# enemies (ttje scribe 
 ant phanfees, tuirD all tDeir partafecrs o in 
 tDat perhaps tDe 3pottles> eten £t Peter 
 Dimfelf, migDt Date abnfeD it : o?> tljat it 
 t0 not mojc tDan p?otable> tDat DoMoeter 
 £>t Peter u>ouiti Date nfeD tDe Cam ^otucr 
 anu SlntDojitp, if De DaD DaD it, if tDe 25i= 
 (Hops of Rome DaD reeeiteD it from fjitit, 
 t|>ep xtonlD certainty Date maoe great lja- 
 tocft anD confnfion in tt)e OTotfD tt)»tD it : 
 o?, tl;at if all tl)e Bings anD £>otcrngn 
 fences in tDe OTotfo tjati been fubfect to 
 $>t Peter, anti Were tDereupon in tDe l fee 
 faojcction to tf)e aSiiljops of Rome, tDep (Dotf) 
 £>t Peter, anD DiS &neee(To?s) migDt not 
 Date DaD rcaup at tljett commanfcmmt (if 
 Bings ant f&mces DaD tone tl)eir tmms) 
 moje tljafl ttbelte ftegions , to Date con- 
 fonnDcD all $)en> tljat ftjoulD Date Difotcp'D 
 tDem : oj, tDat tDercfojc it is not as atfnrD 
 an imagination anu conceit fo? anp span to 
 tDmfe, tl)atCD?ift DiDgitc fo great tempo- 
 ral 3lntD02itp, eitljet: to £>t, Peter, o? anp of 
 DiS £>ncceffo?s , oter temporal Bings anD 
 Winces, tljat tt)cp migDt Date fo great 3lr^ 
 
 f f i mm, 
 
m\t$y *bi)en tljep lift, at tljrir Directions; 
 a0 tf any <put ftjouio tjolD, ttjat bccaufe 
 ttjcp are Cleft's Bicarsv tfccp map Dabe 
 tlbelbc Hegions from ^caben to do ttlem 
 
 trtiice > if perijaps temporal Bings anD 
 winces fljoulD be negligent, o? refute to be 
 at fuel) charges at tfteir CommanDment; 
 Oh tijat it is not a UmD of maonefs (o> 
 true nature of Clefts fpiritual BmgDom 
 ano Ctmrcl), Jjere upon Cartt) conODcr'D) 
 to? an? fi^an to conceibc , anb thereupon 
 maintain , tt)at anp fact) £>mniporcntp of 
 temporal $ott)er in £>t Peter, eber ibas, o? 
 cber ftjail be, available to banouiftj tt)e dc& 
 btl, o? remobe Dim out of Ijis palace, o?. to 
 fpoft t)im of allies ^incipalttics, o? to beget 
 jFaitt) in tl)e Ci)ilDjen of <mn, o? to erect in 
 tneir tjearts a tabernacle to? Cfciu, ano 
 tt> i^oip dSfjoft ■, tttyicl) are onlp tbe pccu= 
 liar ano proper actions of our £>abiour 
 CDziuY asije is our Spiritual Bmg, ano 
 of £>t« Peter, anD tl)e reft of tl)t*3poaie& 
 Mt\y ail $cir ^mccefltoS in tl)eir Degrees;, 
 ano as t^er are i)is Spiritual ^mifters j 
 Dot!) greatly Crre. 
 
 GAP. 
 
C 2I 7] 
 
 CAP. X. 
 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That the Bifhops of Rome have no temporal Authority in- 
 direftly? over Kjngs and Primes, throughout the Chri- 
 ftian World , to depofe them from their Kjngdoms , for 
 any caufe tvhatfeever. 
 
 BEcaufe we have been bold to life the Authority of 
 the Cardinalizt.d Jefitit againft the ridiculous Ca- 
 nonists, and their Companions, the new Seftaries of the 
 Oratory-Congregation , concerning the Pope's temporal 
 Authority over all Kings and Princes in the World di- 
 re&ly : ; We may not do him (6 much injury, as once 
 to prefJnd, that he favoureth either us, or any point 
 of truth (for our fakes) that we defend. It may ra- 
 ther be afcribed unto him for a lingular virtue(his bring- 
 ing up, and courfe of life confider'd) if he ftudy not 
 to impugn it with all the ftrength that he hath, either 
 of his Wit or Learning. Neverthelefs, albeit he hath 
 travelled exceedingly in his Books de Romano Pontifice, 
 to advance the Papacy to his uttermoft Ability ; and 
 had no purpofe therein (we are well afTured) to give 
 us any advantage (who do oppofe our felves againft 
 the whole drift of thofe his Books :) Yet he hath fb 
 mufter'd and marfhali'd his matters and Forces toge- 
 ther, as whilft he endeavours to fortifie the Pope's Au- 
 thority, and to encounter, the Aflaults that have been 
 made againft it, he hath done more for us, againft his 
 Will, to the prejudice of his Mafter, whom he labour- 
 eth to uphold , than we could ever have expe&ed at 
 his hands. Infbmuch, as we are verily perl waded, the 
 time. will come before it be long, that .his Works will 
 
[ai8] 
 
 be thvuft into the Catalogue Librorum prohibitorun*-, 
 becaufe dealing with our Arguments , as he did in the 
 laid Books de Romano Pontifice , and thinking that he 
 would no further yield to the truth, by way of Obje- 
 ction, than as he mould be able fufficiently to refel it ; 
 it hath often fall'n out with him , as it will ever do 
 with all Impoftors, that the very meaning of the truth, 
 according to the nature of it , hath (notwithftanding 
 all his cunning) very much prevaifd againft him, to 
 the everlafting glory of her own name , and forcible 
 ftrength to dilcover Errors, like to the Sun's to expel 
 Darknels. We will not here otherwife make proof 
 hereof, than, as by the matter we have in hand , and 
 are purpofed to profecute , we are after a fort urged 
 and compelled. For albeit hitherto he hath feemed to 
 have joined with us fas he hath indeed, more than 
 now, we are perfwaded, he doth well vouchfafej yet 
 foreseeing what tempefts he was otherwi£, like to 
 have endured, in affirming fb peremptorily (as he did,) 
 that the Pope had no temporal Authority at all, as he 
 was either Chrift's, or St Peter's Vicar : he minced his 
 matter in the titles of his Chapters to that purpofe with 
 the word Direffe ( whereof in his reafbns he never 
 made mention ;) and then falleth upon this Iffue, That 
 Indire&e, the Pope hath Authority over all Emperours, 
 Kings, and Soveraign Princes , to hurry them hither 
 and thither ; to depofe and remove them from their 
 Regal Eftates and Dignities ; to difpofe of their King- 
 doms according to his own Pleafure ; to releafe their 
 Subjects of their Oaths and Obedience, and to thruft 
 them into all Rebellions, Treafbns, Furies, and what 
 not againft them. In the which his courfe this is 
 our comfort, that by direft dealing, the Cardinal did 
 -find no ways or means how to withftand the truth ; 
 but is driven by indireft fhifts and by-paths, to oppofe 
 his labours f we fear , riclaniantt Confcientia) how to 
 lave his own W dit , he might caft a mift 
 
 upon 
 
[ar 9 ] 
 
 upon the truth ; if not to dcprefs it (which was not 
 in his power) yet at the lead: to obfcure it, to darken 
 it, and perplex it. 
 
 Some of the principal Reafbns, which he hath ufed 
 to this purpofe mentioned , are of this kind and con- 
 sequence. " Bona corporis, the good things that do ap- Bell- de Rom. 
 " pertain to the Body, as health eipecially, are to be Vom ' l *' c ' 6 > 
 41 preferrd before Bona fortune, as the Philosophers call 
 " them ; that is, Riches and all other Worldly Digni- 
 " ties and Preferments whatfoever : Therefore the cal- 
 u ling of Phyficians , the end whereof is the health of 
 " Mens Bodies, is to be preferred before all other tern- 
 " poral Callings that are in the World Or thus ; Na- 
 tural Parents, be they Emperours, Kings, or Sove- 
 reign Princes, do give unto their Children their na- 
 " tural Being only : but Schoolmafters do adorn by In- 
 u ftru£tion,and beautify their Minds : therefore School- 
 " Mafters are more to be honour 'd by young Lords and 
 u Princes, than are their Lords and Kings, their natu* 
 " ral Parents. Or thus ; One end why Men were firft 
 <( Created, and afterward born, be they Kings or Prin- 
 cc ces, Priefts or private Perfbns , was to live in the 
 " World : but for the Supporting of Mens Lives, Huf- 
 €i bandry, and many other Occupations, are of greater 
 " Importance and Neceflity , than are either Kings, 
 " Princes, Lords, or civil Magiftracy : therefore thofe 
 u Mens bafe Callings are to be preferred before the Cal- 
 "lingsof the other. Or, as if a Man fhould reafon thus; 
 " They, that have the chiefeft charge of Souls com- 
 u mitted unto them, are to be efteem'd, as Men in this 
 € ) World , of the higheft Calling: but all Chriftians 
 "generally, have every one of them a greater charge 
 u committed unto them of their own Souls, than any 
 u fort of Priefts or Minilters have : therefore every 
 " Chriftian is in that refpei}, in Calling and Dignity, 
 11 to be preferred before the Calling of any onePaftor, 
 "Prieft, Prelate, or Pope. Now after he hath dallied 
 
 with 
 
[220] 
 
 with fuch fbphiftications and companions betwixt the 
 Body and the Soul, the Flefh and the Spirit, he falleth 
 upon fome particulars ; the more fully (as he faith) 
 to exprels what he had formerly delivered. The film 
 
 Folic j e *°<?6 °* w ^ c ^ particulars is , That although the Pope, as 
 '* he is Pope , cannot ordmarie , ordinarily depole tem- 
 poral Princes, or make civil Laws, or judge tie rebus 
 temper alibus ; yet in or dine ad Sprit unit a , he may do 
 them all. And this he taketh upon him to prove by 
 five main reafbns, grounded fGod knoweth) upon ve- 
 
 ibidcmj c. 7. r y VV eak Foundations. Of which his odd number, for 
 die glory of them, this which followeth is the firft. 
 
 a Civil Power is fubjefl: to Spiritual Power, when 
 "•they are both part of a Christian Commonwealth: 
 "therefore the Spiritual Princes may command tempo- 
 " ral Princes , and difpofe of their temporal affairs in 
 Ci or dine ad Bonum fpritude, in order to a fpiritual good. 
 The Antecedent of which Argument may briefly be re- 
 futed, for ought that he hath faid to juftify it, in man- 
 ner as followeth. For in laying, that this fubjeQion of 
 the temporal Power to the Spiritual , is, but where 
 both theft Powers are part of one and the fame Chri- 
 ftian Commonwealth, he maketh the Eftate of Chri- 
 ftian Kings and Princes, inferiour and worfe than the 
 Eftate of thofe that be Infidels : Whole political Power 
 being no part of any Chriftian Commonwealth, is not 
 fubjeft to the Ecclefiaftical. Again, to prefer the Ec- 
 clefiaftical Authority of the Church , for honour and 
 dignity in this World, before the temporal Authority 
 of Kings and Princes, is in effeft, to prefer the poor 
 and bafe Eftate of our Saviour Chrift , as he was a 
 mortal Man here upon Earth, fubjefl: to many wants, 
 oppreffions, and injuries, before the glory and majefty 
 oi his Divine Nature: in thatKings have their Authority 
 and Calling from Chrift, as he is God : Whereas all 
 Minifters, even St. Peter himfelf, and confequently the 
 Pope, are but Chrift's Vicars and Subftitutes , as he 
 
 was 
 
[221] 
 
 was Man, fubjeft to the faid wants, miferies, arcdOp>. 
 preflions. Moreover, in that every Soul, by the testi- 
 mony of St. Paul, is lubjeft to the Power and Autho- 
 rity of temporal Princes ; and that they muft be lb, 
 not becaufe of wrath only , but alfo for Confctence fake : 
 forafmuch, as the points of fubje£tion there fpecified, 
 are commanded to all Men to be obferved , & Sacerdo- 
 tibvs, & Monachis, wnfoliim f Millar ibus, toBifhopsand 
 Monks, and not to fecular Priefts only (as Cbryfosiom, Hom> - m Rom 
 faith by our Interpretation , adding to thefe words of 13. 
 the Apoftle. Let every Soul be fubject to the high tr Pow- 
 ers, Etiamfi Afoflolus Jis, ft EvangeliHa, ft Propheta, five 
 qwfc[\ tandem fueris, although thou art an Aposlle , or an 
 EvangeliH, or a Prophet, or whofoever thou art :) and be- 
 caufe, for ought we have read , none of the ancient 
 Fathers do herein diffent from ChryfoHom ; We hold 
 it to be very plain, and evident to our underftandings, 
 that the Ecclefiaftical Authority, to be exercis'd in this 
 World, by; any... manner of Ecclefiaftical Perfbns who- 
 foever, is inferiour, and of a lo<ver degree, than is the 
 Authority and Power of temporal Kings and Princes. 
 For if the Authority offiich Ecclefiaftical Perfbns, whe- 
 ther Apoftles, Evangelifts, Prophets, Bifhops or Priefts, 
 either Regular or Secular, cannot exempt them from 
 the Authority of Kings, it muft follow of neceflity, 
 that it is fubjeft and inferiour to their temporal Power 
 and Authority. 
 
 Another of the CardinaPs Reafons , whereby he 
 would gladly prove the Pope's indire£t temporal Power 
 (to omit the reft of his abfurd trifling about the firft) 
 is built upon a very traiterous Pofition, never heard of 
 in the Church in the times of the principal ancient 
 Fathers. For how earneft loever he feem'd before in 
 refuting their Opinions, who hold , That no Princes 
 are to be obey'd, if they be Infidels ; he thinketh he ; s 
 able to fhift oS^ that in effeft with his jugling and .1- 
 rcct Fetches. Thefe are his traiterous words, * It is 
 
 G g " not 
 
[222] 
 
 Bell. acRom. not lawful for Chriftians to tolerate a King, being an 
 Poac.1.5. c «7- « infidd, or an Heretick, if he endeavour to draw his 
 
 * Subje&s unto his Herefy or Infidelity : but to judge, 
 " v\ hether a King doth draw his Subje&sto Herefy or 
 %i no, doth belong to the Pope, unto whom is commit- 
 " ted the charge of Religion, and therefore it belongeth 
 
 * to the Pope to judge, whether a King is to be depb- 
 u fed or not. Concerning the AfTumption of this Ar- 
 gument, touching the prefuppofed charge of the Pope, 
 in matters of Religion , over all the Churches in the 
 World, we fhall have a fitter occafion to touch it, after 
 a fort, in the next Chapter : Now we will only briefly 
 handle the falfhood of his Propofition, Of the Power of 
 Subjects over their Sovereigns. Where, after he hath 
 abufed a place in Deuteronomy, and fpent fbme idle con- 
 ceits of his own, he writeth in this fort. <c Although 
 " Chriftians in times paft did not depofe Nero and Dio- 
 cc clef an, and Julian the i^fpottate , and Valens the Jr- 
 ii rian, and fuch like ; id fuit, quia deer ant vires tempo- 
 H rales Chrijlianis ; it came to pafs, becaufe Chriftians 
 u did then want temporal Forces. For that otherwife 
 "■they might lawfully fo have done, appeareth by the 
 u Apoftle , 1 Cor. 6. Where he commandeth new 
 
 * Judges of temporal Caufes to be appointed by Chri- 
 11 ftians , that Chriftians might not be compelled to 
 "■plead their Caufe before a Judge , that was a Perfe- 
 " cutor of Chrift. Upon which Text the Cardinal ma- 
 "keth this Gloft. Sicut novi Judices canliitui potuerunt\ 
 u it a & novi Principes, & Reges propter eandem caufam y 
 "ft vires adfuiffent : as new Judges miglit have been 
 " appointed ; fotttight new Princes and Kings for the 
 iC fame caufe, if the Chriftians then had been able, by 
 a reafon of their Forces, to have created, to themfelves, 
 "fuch new Kings and Princes. Thus the Cardinal: 
 Who undoubtedly was brought into fbme hard ftreight, 
 or elfib he would never have written in this fort. St. 
 
 ^nrand St. Paul lived and dyed under Nero, who 
 
 was 
 
[22 5 3 
 
 was a Perfecutor : and (hall we think, that St. Peter 
 and St. Paul had taught the Chriftians in thofe days;, 
 to have thruft Nero from his Imperial Seat, by force of 
 Arms , if they had been able ? Certainly it is a blaf- 
 phemous afTertion, and worthy of as great a Cenfure, 
 as if he had termed thofe holy Men , in plain terms, 
 Diffembling Tray tors, or denied the Scriptures to have 
 been written by the Infpiration of the Holy Ghoft. 
 Again, hehimfelfis not ignorant, how grofly he lieth, 
 even againft his own Confcience , in laying, that it 
 was for want of ftrength, that the Chriftians in the 
 days of the other perf ecu ting Emperours, did not re- 
 bel againft them ; Tertullian in exprefs terms affirming 
 the contrary: u Firft, that they, the Chriftians in his 
 " times, wanted no Forces to have bom Arms, and en- 
 " danger'd the whole Empire ; And fecondly, That 
 " it was far from their hearts fb to do , becaufe they 
 u had been taught other wife by the Do&rine of Chrift 
 " in his holy Gofpel. Befides, it is apparent, that in 
 and about Tertullian s time, thefe four were Bifhops of 
 Rome, Vitfor , Xsfhyrinus , Calixtus, and Vrbanus : fb 
 as the Cardinal doth in effeft caft a great Imputation 
 upon them of negligence, or infincerity ; that the Chri- 
 ftians in their days , wanting neither number nor 
 ftrength to have bridled their bad Emperours , they 
 by their Papal Authority did not depofe them. Diode fian 
 began his Empire about the year 288. during the time 
 of whole Government, Gains, Marcellinus, and Marcel- 
 /us, were Popes , when the number of Chriftians was 
 greatly encreafed throughout all the World : and yet, 
 for ought that appeareth to the contrary , no Man li- 
 ving, either Pope, Prieft, or Prelate, did fb much as 
 then dream of this damnable Doftrine. Julian the Apo- 
 (late began his Reign about the year of Chrift j6o. 
 and Valens 8. years after him ; in whole times Libe- 
 rius and Damafus, were Bifhops of Rome ; which Da- 
 w^wasaMan that wanted no Courage : neverthelefs 
 
 G g 2 we 
 
[224] 
 
 we do not read, that either he , or Liberius, ever at- 
 tempted to Excommunicate, or depofe, either of thofe 
 Emperours, or that they held it lawful for them fo to 
 have done. In the fpace of time betwixt Nero, and 
 Damafm, the moft principal Men of all the ancient Fa- 
 thers lived, as Jujiinus Martyr , Iren&us, Clemens Alex- 
 andrimsy Ttrtullian, Origen, Cyprian, Athanafms, Jerom, 
 and Augufiin : who never had learned, nor did in their 
 times teach it for (bund Do&rine, either that the Chri- 
 ftians had Authority to bear Arms againft their Sove- 
 raigns; or that the Bifhops of Rome might lawfully 
 depofe Kings and Princes, either for Herefy, or for 
 Cruelty , and thruft - their Subjefts (to ferve their 
 turns) into fuch furious and rebellious courfes. So as 
 it was great boldnefs , for the Cardinal of his own 
 Head, to broach fo palpable an untruth ; efpecially 
 feeing it carrieth with it ib many Arguments to con- 
 vince his want herein of allHonefty, Sincerity, and 
 Confcience. 
 
 But why fhould we be fbearneft with the Man ? con- 
 fidering , that although it be certain, that neither St. 
 Peter not St. Paul, nor any of the faid ancient Fathers 
 or Popes ever thought it lawful to depofe fuch Empe- 
 rours and Kings as before w r e have fpoken of, when they 
 fhould be able through the Numbers and Forces of Chri- 
 ftians fo to do ; Yet the fame did proceed in the moft 
 of them from their Ignorance and want of Learning. 
 " For (faith he) that Chriftians, if they had been able, 
 u might fo have done , is apparent by the Apoftle's 
 " words : where it is plain, that they had authority to 
 u make Judges ; and confequently , that if they had 
 " been able, they might have thruft the faid wicked 
 " Emperours from their Thrones , and have made to 
 Ci themfelves new Kings of their own. AfTuredly the 
 Devil himfelf did never abu(e any place of Scripture 
 (for ought that we remember) fb palpably and grofly* 
 s£| the. Cardial doth this: and- therefore we will 
 
 beftow 
 
[22 5 ] 
 
 beftow no great Pains to refute him. It fhall be 
 fufficient briefly to obferve , that in the Judgments 
 of Jerom , Auftin , Ambrofe , and C^ r yf°ftome , the 
 Judges which here the Apoftle fpeaketh of, were only 
 iuch, as might by way of Arbitrement, end fuch Suits, 
 as arofeamongft Chriftians in thofe days ; and not fuch 
 Judges, as by Law and Authority might have com- 
 pelled them to have flood to their Sentences : for that 
 had been indeed to have encroached upon the Authority 
 of the civil Magiftrate ; which was far from the Apo- 
 flle's intent and meaning. " And therefore, faith Theo- Theodorcc. in 
 u doret, Sciendum eft, &c. It is to be obfervcd, that ! 
 " thele words (of chufing Arbiters) do not repugn to 
 " thofe things which are written to the Romans For 
 " here the Apoftle doth not command Chriftians to re^ 
 u fiit the Magiftrates, but willeth them that are injured, 
 " not to ufe the Magiftrates : meaning,that it was fitter 
 for Chriftians to compound their caufes and quarrels a- 
 mongftthemfelves,ratherthan to thadifhonour of their 
 Proieffion, contend before fuch Magiftrates as were In- 
 fidels , and were like enough to defpife and contemn 
 themjbecaufe they could not better agree amongit them- 
 lelves. And the f^/W's own DoSor, commenting 6 } u ' ml 
 likewife upon this place doth write in this fort, '-'Sel 
 " videtur^ &c, But that which is here faid by the Apoftle 
 " doth fcem to be contrary to that which St. Peter faith, 
 u Be /abject to every humane Creature for God, whether to l Vc: ' -' 
 44 Kjng as excelling, or Po Rulers asjentby him. For it doth 
 " appertain to the Authority of a Prince to judge of his 
 " Subjects, and therefore it is againft the Law of God, 
 "to prohibit, that a Subject fhould fubmit himfe!f to 
 " the Judgment-Seat of his Prince, if he be an Infidel. 
 " Sed dicendum, &x.. But it is to be anfwered , that 
 "the Apoftle doth not here forbid, but that faithful 
 "Men, living under Princes that are Infidels, may 
 11 pear in their Judicial Seats if they be called ; for this 
 "were againft the Subje&ion which is due unto 
 
 " Princes : 
 
oo 
 
 u Princes : but he forbiddeth, that faithful Men do not 
 a of their own accord, voluntarily choofe the Judgment- 
 " Seat of Infidels. But if thefe Authorities will not 
 ferve, we will be bold to prefent againft him the Judg- 
 ment of a whole College, firft publifhed in Rhemes, and 
 then fetout again the fecond time, by the fame College 
 at Dorvayj approved in both Places ; at Rhemes by Pe- 
 trm Remigitu, Hubertm Morus, Johannes Lebefque, GuiL 
 Bdbas ; and at Dotvay by Will. Eft i its. Earth. Petri**, 
 Judocus Hey lens fi\\ of them great Doftors of Divinity in 
 thofe Places, and one aDo&orof the Canon Law, Vicar 
 Rhcm. Tcft.in general of the Archbifhoprick of Rhemes. The faid 
 i cor. 6. 6. (j n e g e writing upon thefe words {But brother with bro- 
 ther contendeth in Judgment, and that before Infidels'] faith 
 thus ; u To be given much to Brabling and Litigioufc 
 a nefs for every trifle, to fpend a pound rather thanlofe 
 " a penny, the Apoftle much reprehendethin Chriftian 
 u Men. For a Chriftian Man to draw another to the 
 " Judgment-Seats -and Courts of Heathen Princes 
 u (which then only raigned ) and not to fuffer their 
 
 * Controverfies and Quarrels to be taken up among 
 " themfelves , Brotherly and peaceably , was a great 
 
 * fault. What the CardinaPs Friends will fay , of his 
 perverting the Apoftle's meaning with fb defperate an 
 Expofition, we are uncertain : but of this, we arefure, 
 that the Eftate of that Church muft needs be very mi- 
 ferable, that cannot be upheld without fb apparent in- 
 jury done to the Holy Ghoft. Which obfervation we 
 thought fit to make in this place; becaufe he once ha- 
 ving paft the bounds of all Modefty , or rather Piety, 
 is grown to that prefumption and hardnefs of heart, 
 againft the truth, as that he dareth to ground another 
 of his Reafons, to prove, that the Pope hath Autho- 
 rity indireftly , to depofe Kings and Princes , upon 
 thefe words fpoken to St. Peter, Pafce oves meat. Feed 
 •my Sheep. Touching which words, becaufe we have a 
 fitter place to entreat, we will here be filent, and ad- 
 
 drefs 
 
drefs our felves to his fourth Reafon, as idle, and as 
 falfe, as any of the reft. 
 
 Thefe are his words. * ; When Kings and Princes 
 " come to the Church, that they may be made Chri- 
 " ftians, they are received cum paclo exprejfo,vel t actio, 
 a with a condition expreffed or implied, without any 
 " mention made of it, that they do fiibmit their Scep- 
 " ters unto Chrift ; and do promife , that they will 
 9 keep and defend the Faith of Chrift, EtiamfiA pcena 
 u Regni perdendi, even under pain of lofing their King- 
 u doms : Therefore, when they become Hereticks, or 
 u do hinder Religion , they may be judged by the 
 " Church, and alio depofed from their Principality ,and 
 " there fhall be no injury done unto them, if they be 
 " depofed. For anfwer whereof ; firft, we fay, That 
 in all the Forms of Baptifms which hitherto have been 
 publillied, we cannot learn , that there was ever any 
 iuch exprefs Covenant, as the Cardinal here mentioned^ 
 required of any King, when he came to be Chriftned. 
 Baptifm is the Entrance, ordainM by Chrift, into the 
 Church, which is his fpiritual Kingdom ; and agree- 
 ably to the nature of that Kingdom, all Who are there- 
 by to enter into it, of what Calling or Condition fb- 
 ver they are, as well poor as rich ; private Perfbns as 
 Princes, are (according to the Rules of Baptifm pra- 
 ftifed in all the particular Churches in the World, for 
 ought that is known to the contrary) either themfelves 
 in their own Perfbns , or if they be Infants, by their 
 Sureties to profefs their belief in Chrift , and to Pro- 
 mife, that they will for fake the Devil, and all his Worlds, 
 the vain Pomp and Glory of the World , with all covetom 
 dt fires of the fame, and carnal de fires oftheFlejJj ; and that 
 they do con ft ant ly believe God? s holy word, and that they will 
 keep his Commandments* The willful breach of any of 
 which points, and perfeverance in it without Repen- 
 tance, doth indeed deprive every Chriftian Man, ov 
 what Calling foever he be, from the intereft he had 
 
 (by 
 
C "8 ] 
 
 ;(by his (aid profelTion and promife, when he was Bap- 
 tized; to the Spiritual Kingdom of-Chrift in this Lite, 
 .(that is , from being a true and lively Member of the 
 •Church and myftical Body of-Chrift) and from the 
 Kingdom of Glory in the Life to come. But that any 
 Man, by the breach of any Promiie made when he 
 was Baptized, fhould lofe that which he gainM not by 
 his Baptifm ; or that the Church did never receive any 
 King or Prince to Baptifm, but either upon condition 
 in exprefs terms, or by implication made either by him- 
 felf , or by his -Godfathers, that he would fiibmit his 
 Scepter unto Chrift, that is, unto the Bifhop of Rome 
 (as the Cardinal's drift fheweth his meaning to be) and 
 promife to keep and defend the Faith of Chrift under 
 pain of the lofs of his Kingdom, is certainly a Doctrine 
 of Devils , and was never heard of in the Church of 
 Chrift for many hundred years ; but is utterly repug- 
 nant to the Analogy of Scripture, and to the true na- 
 ture of Chriftian Baptifm. Thefe fecret intentions 
 (for, as we have faid , there was never any Form of 
 .Baptifm, that contain'd any fuch exprefs contract, as 
 the Cardinal fpeaketh of ) Mental Refervations, and 
 hidden Compacts, fuch as Men w 7 ere never taught in 
 the Primitive Church, nor ever dream'd of, or fiilpefl:- 
 ed to be thruft into one of the holy Sacraments , may 
 well become the Impoftors of Rome, but are altogether 
 contrary to the meaning of Chrift, and of his holy A- 
 -poftles : In whole days, he that believed was baptized 
 in the name of the Father , the Son , and the Holy Ghojl, 
 without any fuch jugling, or fnares laid to hazard and 
 entangle Mens temporal Eftates. There is nothing in 
 the Gofpel, whereof Men ought to be afhamed, or 
 which will not abide the touchftone of truth, if it be 
 compared with the reft of the Scriptures ; or, that 
 doth not promote the Spiritual Kingdom of Chrift, it 
 being called in that refpeft, Evangtlium Regntt, the Gof- 
 $zl of the KJ-ngdom. Now whether this underhand 
 
 bargaining 
 
[ 22 9 1 
 
 bargaining be fuitable or no, with the fincerity of the 
 Holy Ghbft '■> or whether if it had been known in the 
 Primitive Church , that all Men , who would fubmic 
 themfelves to the Doftrine of theGofpel, and be bap- 
 tized, did thereby bind themfelves to be fubje£t , and 
 at the Commandment of the Bifhop of Rome for the 
 time being,under pain to lofe all their Worldly Eftates; 
 the knowledge thereof would not rather have hinder'd, 
 than either promoted or further'd the good fuccefs of 
 the Gofpel ; no Man is fo fimple , but he may eafily 
 difcern it. Affuredly the Grecians , who did fo long 
 oppole themlelves againft the Authority which the Bi* 
 fhops of Rome did challenge over all Churches, were 
 ignorant of this myftical point of Baptifm: and fo were 
 all the Churches in the World for many Ages, or elfe 
 there would not have been fo great ftirs in the World 
 about the continual Ufurpations and Encroachments of 
 the Bifhops of Rome, as are many ways teftified by fun- 
 dry Ecclefiaftical Hiftories. But we infill too long up- 
 on this fo ridiculous and impudent a fiftion , and 
 therefore will come to the CardmaPs principal reafon of 
 the Pope's faid indirect temporal Authority , to tofs 
 Kings and Kingdoms up and down as he lift. 
 
 " The Ecclefiaftical Commonwealth ('faith hejmuft 
 " be perfect and lufficient of her felf , in order to her 
 u own end ; (for fuch are all Commonwealths t at 
 " are well inftituted) and therefore fhe ought to have 
 "all neceffary Power to the obtaining of her own end. 
 "But the Power of ufing and difpofing of temporal 
 ?? things, is neceffary to the Spiritual End ; becaufe o- 
 u therwife Evil Princes might, without punifhment, 
 H nourifh Hereticks , and overthrow Religion : and 
 "therefore the Ecclefiaftical Commonwealth hath this 
 u Power. Hitherto the Cardinal. The fubftance of 
 whole Argument is, that the Church of Chrift cannot 
 attain to her Spiritual End , except the Biflhop of Rome 
 have Authority to difpofe of temporal -Kingdoms, and 
 
 Hh to 
 
[230] * 
 
 co punifh Kings by depofing them from their Crowns, 
 if he hold it expedient : For -the refutation of which 
 vain and falfe Affertion, there are very many mod di- 
 re£l and apparent Arguments : We will only touch 
 fbme few of them. Our Saviour Chrift in his days, 
 and the Apoftles hi their times , and the Primitive 
 Churches for the fpace of 300. years, brought the Ec- 
 clefiaftical Commonwealth fas here it is termed) unto 
 her Spiritual End , as diredly and fully , as either the 
 Bifhops of Rome, or any other Bifhops have at any time 
 done fince : and yet they took no Power and Autho- 
 rity upon them, nor did challenge the fame, of difpo 
 fing of temporal Kingdoms , or Depofing of Princes. 
 Befides , if fuch an indire£t temporal Power be fo ne- 
 ceffary in thefe days, for the upholding the Ecclefiafti- 
 cal Commonwealth, as that without the fame (lie can- 
 not attain the Spiritual End , or be a perfect Ecclefi- 
 aftical Commonwealth, when there are fb many Chri- 
 ftian Kings and Princes ; then was the fame much 
 more neceflary for the attainment of the fame end, in 
 the laid times of Chrift , of his Apoftles , and of the 
 Churches in the Ages following for joo. years, when 
 the civil Magiftrates were Pagans and Infidels, and 
 for the moft part, Perfecutors of the truth. But we 
 hope, we 'may be bold without offence to lay , that 
 there appeared then no fuch neceffity of this pretended 
 temporal Power and Authority, in any Ecclefiaftical 
 Perfons, over Kings and Kingdoms , for the difpofing 
 of them; and that neverthelels, the Ecclefiaftical Com- 
 monwealth, in thofe times, did attain her Spiritual 
 End, and was as perfect an Ecclefiaftical Common- 
 wealth, as it is now under the Pope's Government, 
 notvvithftanding all his temporal Sovereignty, where- 
 in he fb ruffleth. Again, we are perfwaded, that it 
 cannot be fhewed out of any of the ancient Fathers, or 
 by any general Council, for the fpace of above 500. 
 ye;ars after Chrift, that the Bifhops of Rome were ever 
 
 imagined 
 
imagin'd to have fuch temporal Authority to depofe 
 Kings, as now is maintained ; much lefs was it ever 
 dream'd of, during that time, that fuch Authority was 
 neceffary for the attaining the Spiritual End, where- 
 unto the true Church ofChrift ought to aim ; or, that 
 the Ecclefiaftical Commonwealth, ordain'd by Chrift 
 and his Apoftles, could not be perfe£t without it. It 
 were a miferable fhift, if any fhould either (ay , that 
 during all the times above- mentioned, firft the Apo- 
 ftles, and then the holy Bifhops, Martyrs, and Fathers 
 after them, were ignorant of this new temporal Power, 
 or at leaft did not fb throughly confiderof theneceffity of 
 it, as they might have done ; or that whilft they lived, 
 there could indeed no fuch matter be collected out of the 
 Scriptures , for that in thole days the Scriptures had 
 not received fuch a fenfe and meaning as might Sup- 
 port the fame : but that afterward, when the Bifhops 
 of Rome did think it neceffary to challenge to them- 
 felves fuch temporal Authority, over both Kings and 
 Kingdoms , the fenfe and meaning of the Scripture 
 was aker'd. But be this fhift never fb wretched or 
 miferable, yet (for ought we perceive) they are in ef- 
 feft, and ftill will be, both in this caufe and many o- 
 thers, driven unto it : the Scriptures being in their 
 hands a very Rule of Lead, and Nofe of Wax, as in ano- 
 ther more fit place we fhall have occafion to fhew: 
 moreover, if the Bifhops of Rome have this great tem- 
 poral Authority over Kings and Soveraign Princes, to 
 prefervethe State of the Church here upon Earth, that 
 fhe may attain her Spiritual End ; affuredly he hath 
 made little ufe of it to that purpofe. For it is well 
 known, and cannot be denied, that for the firft 500. 
 years ofChrift, theDo&rine of the Gofpel did flourifh 
 far and near , in Greece, Tbracia , Sclavonia, Hungary, 
 '^ifta minor, Syria, Affyria, Egypt, and throughout the 
 molt part ofJfrick, where there were many very wor- 
 thy Apoftolica!, and notable Churches ; in the moft 
 
 Hh 2 of 
 
C 2 3 2 3 
 
 trf which places , there are fcarce in thefe days any 
 footfteps or vifible Monuments of them. And although 
 afterward during the fpace of above 700. years, much 
 mifchief was wrought in thefe parts of the World, bet- 
 ter known unto us than the reft, by fundry forts of Scy- 
 thians, and Northern People : yet after the days of Gre- 
 gory the Seventh, when the Bifhops of Rome did moft 
 vaunt of this their Soveraign Power over Kings and 
 Princes, the Turks gained and encroached more upon 
 Chrifteiidom, ftill retaining that which they then had 
 fb gotten, than at any time before. Whenfcy it is to 
 us very evident, that neither Chrift, nor his Apoftles, 
 ever ordained,that the means of building of the Church 
 of Chrift, and the confervation of it, fhould confift in 
 the temporal Power or Authority of any of their Suc- 
 ceiTbrs, to deprive Emperours or Kings from their Im- 
 perial or *Re^al Eftates : and that the Bilhops of Rome 
 may be aihamed, that having had fb great Authority 
 in their own hands, extorted from the Emperours, and 
 other X ; ngs . per fas & nefas, fince Gregory the Seventh's 
 time, they have made no better ufe of it ; but fuffer'd 
 fo many famous Countries and Kingdoms to be utterly 
 over-run and wafted by Pagans and Infidels ; confider- 
 ing ihat they pretend themfelves to have fb great an 
 Authority for no other purpofe, but only the preferva- 
 tion of the Church, that fhe might not be prevented of 
 her Spiritual End. But what fhould we fpeak of the 
 fharneofi^r.'f, whole forehead hath been fo long fince 
 hardn^d? oi ever imagine, that Almighty God either 
 did, or will blefs her (Jiiirpationsand Infolencies againft 
 Empetours, Kings and Princes , for any good to his 
 Church, other than muft accrue unto her through her 
 PerfecutiCiis and AffliQiors ? For it were no great 
 labour to mak<. it moft apparent by very many Hifto- 
 ries, if we would infift upon it, that the Bifhops of 
 Hpme- 9 in driving firft to get, and then to uphold (af- 
 ter their .ftrambling manner) this their wicked and 
 
 ufurped 
 
ufurped Authority of troubling and v xing Chnftian 
 Kingdoms and States with their man old Oppreffions 
 and quarrels, have been fbme fpecial means, whereup- 
 on the Saracens, Turks and Pagans have wrought, and 
 by degrees brought fo great a part of Chnftendom un- 
 der their Slavery, as now they are pofTeiled of. For 
 it is but an idle and a vain pretence , that the preferva- 
 tion of as much of Chriftendom, as is yet. free from the 
 Turk and Paganifm, is to be afcribed to the Bifhop of 
 Rome, and his Authority, that fo the Cathollck Church 
 might attain her Spiritual End, which ought to be the 
 planting of Churches and Confer vation of 'em : it be- 
 ing moft manifeft, to as many as have any wit, expe- 
 rience, and found Judgment, that as the very fituatioa 
 of the faid Countries, which now Paga ;s enjoy, made 
 them very fubjeft unto the Incurfton and Invafions of 
 Saracens and Turks , God himfelf, for his own Glory, 
 having his Finger and juft operation therein ; fb through 
 his moft merciful goodnefs, and care of his Church- he 
 bleffed the fituation of the reft of Chriftendom, being 
 now free in that refpefl from thofe kind of violences, 
 and endowed the hearts of Chriftian Kings and Prin- 
 ces with fuch Courage and Conftancy, in defence of 
 Chriftianity, and of their Kingdoms, as notwithftand- 
 ing that the Popes did greatly vex them in the mean 
 while, they did mightily repel the Forces of their Ene- 
 mies, and moft religioufly uphold and maintain the 
 profeffion of Chrift : So, as the prefervation of the 
 Gofpel in thefe parts of the World, may more truly be 
 attributed to the working of the Spirit of God in them, 
 than to the Bifhops of Rome ; who have been the 
 chief Authors and occafions of many incredible mis- 
 chiefs. 
 
 Now laftly , and for conclufion of this point ; had 
 not Satan with all Power and Signs, and lying Won- 
 ders, fb inveigled and feduced the hearts and minds of 
 the adherents to the See of Rome> as that by degrees, 
 
 they 
 
C 2 54] 
 
 they leaving the love of the truth , are therefore given 
 2 ThetT. 2. over by God unto fuch strong dtlufions, that they fljould be- 
 l0> u " Ikve lyes (as the Apoftle fpeaketh ;) amongft many 
 
 other of the grofs errours maintained by them , we 
 might marvel at this, that ever they durft take upon 
 them, in thefe times of lb great light, to write and de- 
 fend it with fuch refblution and confidence , that the 
 Ecclefiaftical Commonwealth (as they term it) cannot 
 be perfefl: , nor attain her Spiritual End , except the 
 Pope may have thefaid temporal Power and Authority 
 to depofe Kings : confidering how far the true nature 
 of the Church , which is the Spiritual Kingdom of 
 Chrift ; and the true Means and Armour, that Chrift, 
 our Spiritual King, hath indeed ordained and appoin- 
 ted, for the Edification and Defence of this his Spiri- 
 tual Kingdom, and for the attainment of the fuperna- 
 tural, and right end and beauty of it , are repugnant 
 to thefe their Carnal, and Worldly conceits. Touch- 
 ing the true nature of the Church, and Spiritual King- 
 dom of Chrift , we have before fpoken : and the true 
 Spiritual End of the Church , being by teaching the 
 ways of truth,to bring as many as poifibly they can, to 
 the knowledge of their Salvation, through Chrift, (b 
 as by Faith they may become true Members of his Spi- 
 ritual Kingdom in the Life to come ; the means or- 
 dained for that purpofe, do contain the full duty and 
 office of all Bifhops and Ecclefiaftical Minifters ; who 
 are furnifhed by Chrift, neither with temporal Swords, 
 nor Imperial Authority to depofe Kings and Sovcraign 
 Princes, but ought to carry themfelves toward all Men, 
 efpecially towards Kings and Princes, if they be ci- 
 ther Pagans, or Enemies to Religion, as Chrift him- 
 lel£ and his Apoftles did ; by Preaching and Praying 
 for them, by Humility and Patience, to endure what- 
 fbever punifhment fhall be thought fit to be impoled 
 upon them for doing of their duties ; and never to in- 
 termit fuch their pains and diligence, to the end, that 
 
C 2 35] 
 
 if it pleafe God to blefs thofe their Ministerial fo great 
 labours, their Auditors of all forts, private Perform 
 Kings and Princes, may be brought to the knowledge 
 of the truth ; that fo Satan being expelled out of their 
 hearts, Chrift by Faith may raign in them. To the ef- 
 fecting of which fo great and fo divine an alteration,and 
 change in Mens Souls, there is no Worldly Force, nor 
 temporal Sword , which will ferve the turn. And 
 therefore the Apoftle , (peaking of this matter , doth 
 write in this fort ; The Weapons of our Warfare are not 2 Cor.' 10.4,, 
 c arnal : as if he fhpuld have faid ; We do not come &c * 
 with Troops of Men to promote the Spiritual Kingdom 
 of Chrift; but with Weapons of another nature, with 
 the glad tidings of the Gofpel, with the Do£trine of 
 Salvatiqn to all Believers , and with the Furniture of 
 the HoIyGhoft : which Weapons are not weak, but 
 mighty through God , and able to caft down holds, 
 that is , all the carnal Forces of Men , all Principali- 
 ties and Powers, that fhall prefume to rife up againft 
 Chrift. And through the aflurance and experience., 
 which both St. Paul, and the reft of the Apoftles, had 
 in the force of thefe Weapons,he faith further,?^ with 
 them they overthrew Councils, and every high thing, that 
 did exalt it [elf againft the knowledge of God ; and that 
 they brought into Captivity \ all imagination or nnderftand- 
 trig to the obedience of Chrift : away then with the 
 Pope's Carnal Weapons , and with all their Ulufions, 
 and Juglings, that feek to uphold them: for fuch Wea- 
 pons were never ordain'd by Chrift for his Apoftolical 
 Warfare. 
 
 C A H 
 
CAN. IX. 
 
 Afo 2> tljcrcfoze if any £0an fijall a& 
 firm, unber colour of my tying tljat 
 is m t\)t Scriptures, either, ttjat tt)e crtcr^ 
 nai Callings m tl)is moiin of rfjofe £0en 
 (as £pnifttrs an& StDoolmaftcrS) trjat 
 l)atic to Ural ibiti) tlje information of $Bcns 
 ipnos auu Souis, ate fuperiour, auD to 
 be pzeferr'D in honour ant) »2blp Digni^ 
 ttts, before trje Callings of Bmgs anb So* 
 tjeraign Winces : 02, trjat becauf e Ijcaitl) is 
 better, ano mozc to be DeGreD in ttjis lltfe, 
 tljan anp s»lbip deferments , tOercfozc 
 ttje Caiimg of $f)yficians>\br)o are ojoauvu 
 to? t()e rjeaiti) of #ens Monies, ougrjt to be 
 urpcriour to all otijet 22Ho?mij> Callings : 0?, 
 tljat tl)e 3&egai, ant> political $otber of ttjc 
 Bing, Xbl)en it is part of a Ctniftian Com^ 
 monlbealtl), is tijersbptyougrjt into greater 
 feri)itube anb t&aibont, tljan is tt)e 3Scgal 
 ant) political State of etlmicU ^inces, 
 Xbljen tl)e fame are no parts of <1 Ctftifttan 
 Bingfcom : 0?, tl)at to prefer tl)c etclefc 
 aftical State fo? OTojlblp ^utrjoiitp, befoie 
 ttjc State of Bings ana Soberaign 02in^ 
 ces, is not (in effect) to pzefer tfjc tjumbleD 
 €ftate of Clwft , as t)c tt>as span, libing 
 
 t)ere 
 
C 2 373 
 
 fcere upon tlje earil), before l)ts globus €* 
 ftate,aftcr ijis 3ttccnfion,anDbefo?ctt)e glo?p 
 anDmafeftp of ijisanbme Mature; oj, tijat 
 anp ecclcQafttcai atutfjojitp, Xtyitl) tl)e 3lpo^ 
 files ojDaineD, DiDeitt)crfrcetl)em, o?anp of 
 tljctr Smccefltys, from fubjection tolmigs 
 anD fitters, anD to tijeir temporal %\\t\)& 
 ?itp: o?, tDat £>t. Peter, being an^lpoftie, 
 anD fo fubjectto tfje cibil SlbojD of Xempo^ 
 ral 3lutt)ontp, coulD lawfully. Dp anp mbt^ 
 rect Debtee, challenge anp temporal pciber 
 anD dominion obcr Bings anD Ounces , fo? 
 tljat IjaD been to Ijabc crtojteD tt)e temporal 
 SibojD out of tljeir JjanDS to Vbbom tt ap^ 
 peetatn'D, anD to l)abe incurr'D again tbe 
 commutation of Ijis Rafter , votyn l)e told 
 Dim, l)otb ail tbat tane tljeStbojD fljall pe^ 
 nil) Vo\tt) tt>e StbojD : oj, tt)at it is not a 
 moft profane impietp, tenDing altogether to 
 tlje DifereDit of tlje Scriptures, fo? anp j$an 
 
 tO t)OlD, tljat ^>t. Peter anD $>L Paul IjaD 
 
 fo inftructeD tlje Civilians in t|)eir times, 
 as tljat tl)ep fenelb, tf tl)ep ba& been aWMtjep 
 inigtjt tbtt|)otit offence to $oD, bat r ncpofeD 
 Nero from bis empire : o?, tljat m £i)n- 
 ftians in Terminals time , Xbben tljep pjo^ 
 feffeD, tt)at notttntbttanbmg ?*)eir numbers 
 anD forces mere fo great, as ttjep MB been a* 
 ble tot)abe DittrefixD berp greatlptljceil;.:: 
 
 n of 
 
 ■ 
 
[=38] 
 
 of ti)c Cmpctours (being tljen $cn r ccut02$) 
 tl)cy might not Co Bo , oceanic Ciinft tljeir 
 Rafter tjao taugljt t&em otijerlMc ■, ougtjt 
 not to be a fuf fictent warrant to? all true 
 CDnfttans to Detect tijofe^en in ti)tfe bays> 
 ano to? efcet thereafter, iDljo contrary to tlje 
 eranipie of tt)e faiDClftiftums tn tDe $mm 
 tibe Ctjurct), ano tDe doctrine of Clfttfr, 
 Mjicl) tt?as ttjen tangljt tftctn,uo cnoeaoour 
 to pcrfttJaue tl)em> ttjen ti)cy iljall Ijatic faf* 
 fieient tfojees, to 3&cbci agautft fuel) Bmgs 
 ano Cmperours at tf)e #opcs Command 
 ment, ano to ttmtlt tljem from tljeir Bins* 
 fcoras ant empires : o?> tDat tl)ts SDcbtiifl) 
 doctrine of animating Subjects to ftcbclu^ 
 on (tt)l)en tf)ep are able) agamft tljeir 3>o= 
 beraigns, either to? t|)eir Cruelty, ^evefy,02 
 3tpoftaQe> M)as eber taugl)t in ttje cfjurct) 
 of Ct)?tft by any of tlje ancient fathers a^ 
 bokementioneo, outing ttje deigns of Dio- 
 
 clefian, Oj Julian the Apoftate , 0? Valens tt)Z 
 
 Arrian, 02 of any otljct tl)e tbicftcoCmpe* 
 rours before f iicm : 02, ttrat it is not a ibicte 
 eo pcrbertmg of ttie 3tpo£lcs tti02&£ to t&e 
 Corinthians (tcucijing tljeir cljoice of Strbi- 
 trato:s, to eno Oiffentions amongft tl)cm- 
 felbcs, ratl;cr tl)an t)2atb tljeir 352etl)2en be- 
 f02e JuDges ttjat tbere ^jfnfiMS) to infer 
 thereof, eitljer tljat £>t Paul mtenbeo tberc^ 
 
 by 
 
bp to impead), in anp fo?t> tl)e ^uti^jtp of 
 tiyt ctoilfii9agltttatcs as if l)e jjaa meant ti)cp 
 fljoulb Ijabc cljof eti fuel) "5 ubges, as bp ci= 
 nil 2luti)ontp mig&i otyctttnfe t)at»c boimD 
 tl)em> tijan bp tt)cit ottm contents to ijabe 
 (loon to tljcir ZVoatD ■, oj to autijo^e ci»i« 
 ftian Subjects , M)en tljep are able , to 
 tftntft ttjett iatutul £>obetaisns rroni tljctc 
 3&cgal S>eats , anb to cijoofe unto tljcm- 
 fclbes neU) Butgs into tym places : o?, tljat 
 anp of tl)e fam ancient fathers , o? goblp 
 leatneo ^cn, fo? manp Dunoon peats after 
 Cf)tf ft, did ebet fo gtoflp anu ittelicponflp 
 erpouno tDefaiD place of tl)e Stpoftie, as 
 
 OUt Cardinaliz'd Jefuit J)atl)Done: 0?, tijat It 
 
 can be coilccteD out of tt)e £>ctiptutcs> tt)at 
 eitljct Ct)nft, o; anp of i)is Slpofties, Did 
 atanp time teacl) o? pjcact), n>t tt)ep, vo\)o 
 meant to be 26apti3eD> mutt teceibe tljat <&&* 
 crammtuponConDition, tljat if at anp time 
 aftetttmtb, tt)ep fljoulb not be obcDsent to 
 &t Peter, fo? tjistnnc, anD toljis £>uccet 
 fo?s, n>p Vbetc to lofe anD be DcpntoD of an 
 tbeit temporal Cftates anD ^offeffions : oj, 
 tljat it can be pjoncD, eittjee out of tlje £>cti= 
 ptutes , o? bp anp of tl)c fam ancient 5fa= 
 tljets, o? u>tbeD tnanv ancient 5fonn of 2tD^ 
 mmifttation of Baptifm, tl)at ebet tnece 
 was anp fuel) Covenant maoe, bp anp fuel) 
 
 n i faitltful 
 
C 3 4o ] 
 
 fattttful ^etfons , tt)t)cn tt)cp tbtte 25aptt= 
 3eD, 0? tenuircb 0! ttmn to tie maoe bp anp 
 tt)at 25aptt3en ttjem : o?,-tt)*t tf fticb a Co^ 
 benant ruete bp Ctftift'S £>jbinance to be 
 mabe m 25apttfm, tt ougi)t not as &cll to 
 be mane by JFarmers, bp Gentlemen poftek 
 fro of fipannouts, anb bp JLotM of greater 
 a&ebenues anb ^offefftons, as bp Btngs 
 anb ;S>oberatgn ^nnces : 0?, tfcat tt Xbere 
 not an abfuro ^Imagination to tyum, tjjat 
 Ci)nft anb t)ts ^pofties bib onlp mean, 
 tbat Cmpetours > Butgs anb ^oberaign 
 ^tnces, ftjoulb be retetbeb to Bapttfm up^ 
 on ti)e fatb Conbitton : oj, tbat all Cljnftt- 
 an i$m ougt)t not to jubge, tftat ti)e eleben 
 2tpo(ties> if tijep fjab UnoUm of anp fuel) 
 bargain, 0? conbitton in 25apttfm, tboulb 
 Ijabe bmlt as fattttfullp \M\) tbe Cbutc&, 
 anb tn ttie beDalf of £>t Peter, m pjcacljmg 
 anb tead)tns tf)e fame , as nott) our Cardi- 
 nal anb otijer fuel) itne #erfous of n> Ro- 
 man ftratn, bo bp sljetr Halting, $ullt(l> 
 ing. anb maintaining of tt tn tlje bcljalf of 
 
 tl)e 2!M}OpS Of Roir.e : 0?, PM ClttjCT Ctjlift, 
 
 o? i)is 3lpofties , nuotbtng ti>u Bapttfm 
 ougt)t to be receibeb XDitl) fuel) a Conbitson, 
 btb ti)inu tt conbentent, that tlje fame fljoulb 
 be eonceaieb , not onlp ibtjtul tl)cp libeb, 
 but fo$ manp Ijunmeb pears aftertbarb, 
 
 until 
 
[2 4 l] 
 Uttttl tl)C25lO)OpS Of Rome 0)0ttlD be QVOVOtl 
 
 to fuel) a tjcat) ano fttcngtt), as tijat ttjcp 
 tmgtjt tbitjiont fear of anp mconbenienctcs, 
 mane tl)e tttyoleC&ittian »?iDacquamteD 
 Witi) it : o?> ttjat it is not an ifcle concert 
 foj anp $)anto maintain, ttjat tlje ffiemm= 
 ciation of tlje effects of 26aptifm> ooct) oe^ 
 P?idc ££cn cf tljeit temporal llanos ano 
 ^ofteffions MftieD tljcp mo not from ty any 
 fo?ce of 2!5aprifnt; 01 manetljem uibjectin 
 tbat be&aif to ttje Deputation of tl)e s&fljops 
 
 Of Rome : 0?, tttft 3lp0ftaty from Clttlft, 
 
 put on m 26apttfm, ootl) any futttjeter- 
 teno it felf, tftan to tl)e £>oius of fuel) 3lpo= 
 ftatcs in tljis il\tt , m ttw tl>e SDetwi tjatl) 
 got again t j)c poffeflton of ttjera, attft. fo tte= 
 pjibett) tfytm in tljis wiojxo of an tije com^ 
 fo?t ano t)cpc tl)cp ftan.m Ct)?tft > leasing 
 tt)cm on to tlje bane, botij of ftictr i&ootcs 
 ana ^cuis in tlje Hife to come : Oh tnat an? 
 ecclcuaftical ^crfon, ijarl) anp otljet latti^ 
 ful means , to reclaim »bcd, heretical, 
 o? ^poftaten lungs, from tl)m jmpietp, 
 $ercty ano ^poilafp, tijan Ct)?ift ano Ijis 
 Stpoaies did ojoam to be ufeb, fo; Vbtnnmg 
 fSI3eu attfte ftrft ro emtyacetljcdDOfpel: 02, 
 tHat Ctnift Dmifelf, little be libeb, tub at* 
 tempt, ettijet tutectlp onnbircctip, to mxcpofc 
 tl)e Ctnpcwtw, b? tbljofe ^ntyoiitp H)c sbas 
 
 ijmtfclf 
 
[342 3 
 
 jjimfttf put to beatt), as ijottmtg , t$>at tijc 
 Cburcl) coulb not attain to Der £>piritnal 
 €nb, ercept be i)at) Co Done : o?, tljatbp tbe 
 Deatl) of Ct)nft> tlje eimrct) bib not attain 
 to bee Spiritual Cnb, ifoitbout tlje 2T>epofi- 
 tion of an? Cinpctours or Btngs from tbeir 
 megaicftatcs: o?, tbat ebcr tbe Stpomcs 
 in tfjeir baps, eittjer pjeacbeb o? lbrtr, tbat 
 tf)eCcclffiafticaiCommontt)eait|) coulb not 
 be perfect, ercept $>t Peter fo? t)is time, ano 
 after Dim tt)e Biiljops of Rome, Ojoulo fcabe 
 temporal ^olber anb ^utt)o?ttp to 2Depofe 
 empcronrsanb Btngs, tt)at tbe Ctmrct) 
 migljt attain Der §>pirttuai €nb: o?, tbat 
 tt)c Cijnrcf) in tbeir naps mu not attain to 
 f)er spiritual enb, aittjougb no fuct) 2ut= 
 tijontp *bas ti)en, either cbaucngcb, o? put 
 in practice : o?, tljat tbe Cburcb coulb Date 
 attain'b to tljat ber Spiritual enb in ttje 
 Slpoftle's times, if tl)e faitj temporal hotter 
 anb 3luti)o?itp Dab been tljen necelfary fo? 
 tlje attaining of it : o?, tbat our £>abiour 
 €\)M anb bts 2lpoftles , biu pjopounb a 
 Spiritual €nb unto bis Cburcb, anb left 
 no ottjer neceffarp means fo? tlje obtaining 
 of it, tban fuel) as coulb not be put in p?a= 
 ctice, eitier sn tl)eir bays, o? fo? many t)nn- 
 fyeb rears after : o?, tbat tbe Cburcbes of 
 Ciftift, after %t apoffie'S times , to* tlje 
 
 fpace 
 
C 2 43] 
 
 fpaceof ;oo. peats, being ttjonbcrfwip op^ 
 pjcfftb Voiti) iwityy ^erfccnttons, Did not 
 attain to tjjeir spiritual €no , tt)itl)ont 
 ttys tyeam'o off %empo?ai 3lntl)o?itp of 2De* 
 pofms I&ngs anb Cmperonrs, tt)en tbeit 
 mortal enemies , not in refpect of tijem- 
 tribes, bnt of tl)t Doctrine of £>aibatton, 
 ibfjict) ttjep tansDt to ttieir gmbjects : o?, 
 $at t&is netu Doctrine of tt)e jfrecefQtp, tt)at 
 ttje Mjopsof Rome ft)omD ijabe temporal 
 3lm0o?ttp > ertl)et Directs o? mbircctlp , to 
 Depofc Cmpcronrs anb Bings, to? aro> 
 caufe M)atfocber, (01 tt)at elfe tl)e Cljttrct) 
 of C&ift fljonlb not be able to attain to l)et 
 Spiritual Cnb) tbas cber Ijeato of, fo? 
 oti0t)t tt)at appcarett) to? many tmnbjebs of 
 rears after tt)e 2lpoftles tunes, eitl)er tn anp 
 CccleGafttcM ^ifto#, o? in anp of tt)e anci= 
 ent 5fatt)crs, bp ns abobementioneb t o?, 
 tbat ttje Mjops of Rome, Voti) all tneit 
 Querents , Xbl)tllt tt)ep iboniD mafee d)e 
 m6;\n beliebe , tt)at tbe Cl)nixl) of Cljnft 
 cannot attain t)cr £>ptrimal €nb , ercept 
 tijep nabe temporal 3tutl)oni?, inmrertii> to 
 Depofe foj fome Canfes, Cmperonrs, 
 Bings, anb £>oberaicjn Winces, are inojc 
 learneb noib , tban titlpc tne ancient fa- 
 tners, o; tlje Stpoftles tbetnfclbes *bere ■-, 
 anb t^at ttjep fenotb tl)e fenfe of tije £>crk 
 
 ptures 
 
C 2 44] 
 
 pturcs Mitt, tl)an ettijer ttjep tt)e faits an- 
 cient 3?ati)crs bib, oj tbc Slpomes tyat ibrtc 
 tijcm i IDI30 (foj ougijt tljat tbas nnorbn 
 to? manp tmntyeb pears ) miser p?eacl)eb, 
 taugljt, oj intenbeb to t)abc anp fuel) 2Do^ 
 ctrme coilecteb ont of tl)cir (Ratings; anb 
 tsciozns : o?> tDat it map, ibitljcut great 
 3nnpictp> be once imagmcb, tt)at if fuel) a 
 neceCTarp point of 2>oc?rinc> concerning tt)e 
 fato great temporal dottier in tt)e ^ope ober 
 Winces, as xbitljout tije Xbincl), tge Ctjurcl) 
 of C&tft coulo not attain l)er spiritual 
 €no, f}ao been snottm to tlje ^pottles anb 
 Ancient 5fati)ers, tf^ep tboulb not Ijabe been 
 as careful anb$eaious to Ijabe pjeacljeb anb 
 bibulgcs tlje fame unco all i&oaeritpjas nott> 
 tt)e iSiftjops of Rome, anb ttjeir 3lbl)erents 
 are: o?, tnat *be ougltf not rattjer to be* 
 iicbe, tl)at tlje 26iu)ops of Rome, anb tl)eir 
 3lbi)crcnts> tt)?ougD ttieir rojfauing tl)e lobe 
 of ti)c Xrutt), are giben ober bp C5ob unto 
 tljofc ftrong gjlluOons, tljat tljepajoulb be- 
 lube lies, anb maintain tljem as ftiflp as 
 ttjougt) tljcp tberc itm , tt)an once to con= 
 ceibe, ttjat ibe ijolp 2(poltles anb ancient 
 5?ati)ers, iberc either ignorant of tl)is fup= 
 pofeb temporal ^utl)02«p to 2T>epofe Bmgs 
 anb 0?mces, fo? tlje enb fo often mentioneb, 
 ct tt)ougt)t it fit to bitffemble it, o? to ibnte 
 
 of 
 
[>45] 
 
 of tt Co bamp, as foj manp ^untuctj pears 
 it coulD not be unDcrftooD : o:, tt)at <soD 
 Datt) not XbonDerfullp blmDc D tljc Ijcarts anD 
 unDcrftanDmgs, Uott) of tljc $opes> anD 
 all tjjeit 3101k rents in ttjis particular \mu 
 ter (aniongtt manp others) in tbat tljc na^ 
 tnre of tljc Ctmrct), anD Spiritual Bing* 
 Doni of Clmft conftDercD, tljep Dace pjeuune 
 to maintain it fo confioentip , tljat ttje fatD 
 Spiritual BtngDom of Cimn\ cannot at- 
 tain to t)er Spiritual CnD, ttnttjout ttje M* 
 fljopofRome, ijis Xempojai 3uttt)ojitp, ifc 
 utrectip in fotne Cafes , to SDepofe Bings 
 anD <§>oberatgn Winces : o?, ttiat tt)e trne 
 Spiritual €nD of tDe CinircD confining in 
 ttjis, tljat tl)c SDcbil Demg baniu>D out of 
 flje Ijearts of all t)er trne ^embers, Ct)?tft 
 map retain t)is $ofl*eulon of tt)cm, ttnongl) 
 ttjeir 5faitt) anD Diligence, to repel £>atan, 
 ttrtjo Daily labonrett) to regain to fjimfeif i)ts 
 ottm ^ofTeffion , it is not mo?e tljan a kmD 
 of pt)rcnfp> to IjolD anD maintain, tljat anp 
 temporal 3tuti)o;iitp> managcD bp tl)e $ope> 
 oi bp Dis Commandment, agamft Bings 
 anD i^nnces, tjat^ anp fojee o? pomcr, to 
 Xom o? procure tljis Spiritual enD, eitijKc 
 bp erpellmg o? repelling of <£>atan , o: to 
 nouriO) 5raitl), oj to continue ti)t reigning 
 of eijnft m anp spns hearts : o?, tljat it 
 
 Kk is 
 
iss not an impious ann a pjofane affettton 
 fo? anp Span to uefeno, tljat $e »apons 
 anO Armour of tf)ts spiritual »tfate, 
 unoetta&enbp Wft, anD!)iS^pomes,ant) 
 Dp all gotrtp JSiAjops, ano ttuei&tcfte an& 
 ^intftets of ti)e <©rfpel > ate not Cuffictent 
 of tljentfetties to procure to tt)e Cljurct) t)et 
 Spiritual Cttn , MttpM ttje pope's ca^ 
 nai Weapons , o? temporal 3tat6o;Mtp to 
 Depofe Btngs, fo&en to t)im, iftjitt) tt)e ak 
 Ciftance of Dts CatDinais, it fljali feem type* 
 Dimt? j^e do$ greatly €m. 
 
 CAP. 
 
[>47] 
 
 ■■I i. ■ - 1 1 1 1 
 
 CAP. XL 
 
 The Sum of the Chapter following. 
 
 That there is no more ntceffity of one vifible Head of the Ca- 
 tholick Churchy than of one vifible Monarch over all the 
 World. 
 
 IN the 3<; rh and 36 th Chapters of our firft Book, Wc 
 have fhewed at large, that our Saviour Chrift, the 
 Son of God, having created the World, and taken upon 
 him to be theRedeemer ofMankind,after their tranfgref- 
 fion through Adams Fall,did not only, as he was the Son 
 of God, govern all the World (the fame being in that re- 
 Tpe£t but one Univerfal Kingdom) and appoint feveral 
 Kings and Sovereign Princes, as hisSubftitutes, to rule 
 the fame under him in their feveral Countries andKing- 
 doms, leaving no one Emperour, or temporal Monarch 
 to govern them all ; but likewife, as he was the blefc 
 fed Lamb, (lain from the beginning of the World, he 
 did (for his own Glory, and our endlefs Comfort) 
 ere£t for himfelf, in this World, a Spiritual Kingdom, 
 called his Church, confifting offuchMen, difperfed 
 throughout the World , as did profefs his name ; and 
 being himfelf the only Head and Governour of it (in 
 which refpeO: it is rightly to be termed, but OneCatho- 
 lick Church) did appoint no one Prieft over the whole^t- 
 tholick Church, but feveral Priefts, and Ecclefiaftical Mi- 
 nifters, to rule and govern the particular Churches in 
 every Province, Country, and Nation. And iirfuch 
 manner and form, as our Saviour Chrift did rule and 
 govern his Univerfal Kingdom, and Catholick Church, 
 before his Incarnation ; So doth he ftill rule and go- 
 vern the fame : notwithftanding any of thofe vain 
 
 K k 2 pretences, 
 
CH8] 
 
 pretences, and ridiculous Ufurpations, which the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome, or any of their Adherents, are able to 
 alledge and maintain to the contrary* 
 Extravag. i. i. In the Glofs of one of the Books of the Canon-Law, 
 ci.de Major. not i on g f ince Printed, and approved by Gregory the 
 fanaam. Unam Thirteenth, a Gloffographer, and now an Authentical 
 Canonift, doth write in this fort. u Dico, quod potettas 
 a Spirituals debet dominari omhi creature human*. I fay, 
 that the Spiritual Power ought to domineer over every hu- 
 mane Creature. And why faith he fb? Forfooth, u Per 
 u rati ones, qua* Hoftienfis indue it in fumma : for certain 
 caufes and reafons, which Hoftienfis (another Canonist) 
 doth. alledge in his f urn. But he ftayeth not there : he 
 hath another motive, which he. fetteth down thus : 
 " Item, quia Chrijlus, &c. Alfo> becaufe Jefus Christ, 
 the Son of God, when he was in the World, and alfo from 
 everlafling was the, natural Lord ; and by the natural Law 
 he might have given Sentences againfl the Emperour, and 
 any other whatfoever, of Depofition and damnation , and 
 any other Sentences ; u Vtpote inperfonas, quas ere aver at ± 
 " & donis naturalibws , & gratuitU dot aver at, & etiam 
 11 confervabat : As againfl Perfons, whom he had created 
 and endowed with natural and free gifts ; and alfo whom he 
 did preferve : u & eadem ratione Vicarius ejus potefi : and 
 by one and the fame reafon (faith he,) his Vicar may fo do. 
 What ? would Pope Gregory, by his Canonifts, make 
 Men to believe, that all Emperours, Kings, and Sove- 
 raign Princes, are Perfons of the Popes Creation ? or, 
 that he doth beftow on them freely, any gifts or bene- 
 fits of Nature ? or, that their prefervation doth de- 
 pend upon his good favour and Providence ? But the 
 idle Canonift, his Wit doth ferve him no better, than 
 to make (in effeft) this fond Colleftion : Chrift, the 
 Creator of all things, doth govern, rule, difpofe, and 
 preferve all his own Creatures : therefore the Pope muft 
 likewife govern, rule, difpofe and preferve them all, 
 though he created none of them, And why muft, he 
 
 fo 
 
C 2 49] 
 
 fo do ? he wanteth not a very fubftantial reafbn that 
 moved him fb to collefl: ; which followeth in his own 
 words : u Nam non videretur Dominm difcretus fuijjc 
 a (ut cum Reverent ia ejus loquar) nifi unicum po/l [e talem 
 u Vicar 'ium reliquiffet , qui hac omnia poffet. Fuit antem 
 <c isle Vicaritts t)m Petru>s. Et idem dicendum eft de Sue- 
 u cefforibus Petri ; cum eadem abjurditas fequeretur, ft poft 
 " mortem Petri humwam naturam a fe creatam (me regi- 
 a mine unius perfon<e reliquiffet. For Chrilt fbou/d not 
 have been thought a Per [on of /ufflcient drfcretion (that 
 with hi* Reverence, I miy fo [peak) except he had left bt- 
 hind him one fuch Vicar, who might do all thefe things. 
 And this his Vicar was Peter. ^And the fame is to be f aid 
 of the Succeffors of Peter : feeing the fame abfurdity mult 
 follow, if after Peter'.? Death he had left Mankind created 
 by himfelf without the regiment of one Per f on. And Mr. Harding's Con- 
 Harding, one of our own Countrymen , doth wholly ^^ ^f* 
 concur with this profound Canonift ; faving that he 
 dealeth more civilly with Chrift , in ufing the word 
 Providence inftead of the Canonift's Difcretion. Thus 
 he writeth. Except we fhould wickedly grant, that God'r 
 Providence doth lack to his Church \ reafn may foon induct 
 ws to believe, that to one Man, the chief and higheft of all 
 Bifbops, the Succeffor of Peter, the Rule and Government 
 of the Church, by God, hath been deferred. And he fur- 
 ther doth exprefs his opinion to this effect ; That if God 
 had not ordained fuch a Monarchical Church-Government, 
 he jhould have brought in amongst his faithful People, that- 
 unruly confufwn and deflruciion of all Commonwealths, fo 
 much abhorred of Princes, which the Grecians call an Anar- 
 chy ; which is a Hate, for lack of order in Govtrnours, with' • 
 out any Government at all. 
 
 That our Saviour Chrift is the fbleGovernour, Head,* 
 and Archbifhop of his Catholick Church , as he is the 
 only Governour, Ruter , and Monarch , over all the 
 World: and that his Difcretion , and Divine Provi- 
 dence, is no more to be blemifhed, or impeached; by- 
 
 . ths : 
 
[250 3 
 
 the Cavils of any Importers, in that he hath appointed 
 no one Prieit, Archbifhop, or Pope, to be his Vicar- 
 General, over the whole Catholick Church, than for 
 that he hath not affigned any one King, Emperour, or 
 Monarch, to rule the whole World under him ; this is 
 the point, that here we purpofe to make good: taking 
 it in this place for granted , that there was never any 
 one Man in the World, to whom our Saviour Chrilt 
 did commit the Government of it, after the time that 
 it was Peopled, and throughly inhabited ; that is, from 
 Noah\ Flood at the leaft hitherto. They, that labour 
 to prove, that the Bifhop of Rome is Head of the Uni- 
 verfal Church, and that Chrift (houlrf have fhewed lit- 
 tle Difcretion, or Providence, ifhe had not lb ordain'd 
 it, do infift very much upon the grounds of natural 
 Bell. deRom. reafon and philofbphy ; telling us out of Plato, drijiotle, 
 yonr.j. i.c.2. p/ u tarch, Ifocrates, Stohms, Hefiodw, Eunptdes, Homer , 
 Herodotus, and divers others, That of all the kinds of 
 Government that are, the Monarchical Government is 
 the beft ; " That in a great Hoft , confifting of Soul- 
 44 diers of divers Nations and Countries , and perhaps 
 u of many Soveraign Princes, and Kings, there muft 
 " be one General to govern them all ; That all things 
 u naturally have a pVopenfion and aptnefs toMonarchi- 
 " cal Government ; That Bees of every Hive have 
 " their King ; That in every Flock of Sheep there is a 
 u principal Ram ; That every Herd of Cattel hath a 
 " Leader ; That Cranes do not fly promifcuoufly, and 
 " in heaps, but have one whom they do all very orderly 
 •Sand, de vifib. u follow ; That amongft Cceleftial Spheres, there is but 
 Monarch. J. 5 . a one p r i mum Mobile ; That in the number of the lights 
 "of the World, one is greater than the reft; That 
 u there is a certain Principality in the Elements ; That 
 44 the Fountain is but one, fron\ whence divers times 
 cc there flow fundry Streams ; That into one Sea all 
 u Rivers do run and return ; That the thing which is 
 "moft one , is left eafily divided ; That it is rather 
 
 i( one, 
 
['SO 
 
 i'one, which is fimply one, than a multitude confpi- Beii.de Rom. 
 " ring in one ; And that for thefe, and many other Ponc ' 1, ltC ' 9 
 like reafons , feeing the Monarchical Government is 
 beft , and that we may be fure , that Chrift would 
 have his Church governed by the beft manner of Go- 
 vernment, (except we fhould think him to have dealt 
 abfurdly, as a Perfbn void , both of good Discretion 
 and Providence) ; It followeth therefore, that Chrift 
 committed the Government of it unto one ; firft to St, 
 Peter; and then to his Succeflbr, the Bifhop of Rome 
 for the time being. If this one Jefuit and his Fellows, 
 would upon the faid Philofophical premifes, have con- 
 cluded thus, That it therefore had followed, that 
 Chrift himfelf doth not only retain in his own hands, 
 thefole Government of hisCatholickChurch,as he is the 
 only Redeemer of it, but likewife the fble Government 
 of the whole World , as he is the Creator of it ; the 
 Conclufion had been true , although the premifes had 
 not enforced it. But how ftifly foever they meant to 
 infift upon the faid Conclufion, without any regard of 
 truth, fb they may blear the Eyes of the fimplerfort 
 with fuch their vain Illufions ; We may be bold (as 
 we hope) refblutely to defend and maintain it, that 
 the faid natural reafons are of as great ftrength to prove, 
 That there ought of neceflity to be one temporal Mo- 
 narch over all the World ,♦ as one Ecclefiaftical Mo- 
 narch over the whole Catholick Church : although in 
 very deed they are far too feeble and weak, to prove 
 either the one or the other. For who knoweth not, 
 that when the Philofbphers did write in commendation 
 of the Monarchical Government, they only had Rela- 
 tion to particular Nations and Countries ; endeavour- 
 ing to prove, that it was betcer for them feverally to be 
 ruled by that Form of Government, which is called 
 Monarchical, than by any of the reft, Ariftocratical, 
 Democratical, or any other ? And it was fb far from 
 their meaning, to have their faid reafons wrefted to 
 
 prove.. 
 
[252] 
 
 prove , that one mortal Man ought to have the Go- 
 vernment of the Catbolick Church, the Spiritual King- 
 dom of Chrift; as they never dreamed (Tor ought that 
 appeareth) that one Man, in their Judgment, was fit 
 or able to take upon him the Temporal Government of 
 the whole World : To which purpofe , a principal 
 Lawyer amongll our Adverfaries , duth write in this 
 Covarruy. 2. fo r ^ Natura ipfa inftitutum non eft. quod univerfm Or- 
 9. com. 1. num. bis un 1 ■ rrwctpt J iibditm Jit. It is not ordain d by nature, 
 $• that the whole World jhould be fubjtct to one Prince. If 
 
 then it be an idle vanity for any Man to go about by 
 natural reafon to prove, that one Man ought to be the 
 temporal Monarch of all the World , which nature 
 her felf did never intend : it is then certainly a kind of 
 madnels or phrenzy, to rely upon fuch proofs for the 
 Popes fpiritual Authority over the whole fatbolick 
 Church ; neither of them both being comprehenfiHe, 
 orfiibjeQ: to the apprehenfions of nature. 
 
 Again, thefe Patrons for the Pope, and his Primacy, 
 over the whole Catbolick Church, have not only fuch Ar- 
 guments, as we have heard,drawn from natural reafon, 
 but fbme likewife deduced from fundry fimilitudes,and 
 thofeout of the Scriptures ; upon which they rely with 
 lome more confidence, as reaibn is they fhould : fay- 
 \Eell deRom. ing> that God made all Mankind , ex uno ^Adamo, of 
 Pont l. i.e. 2. one Adam ; to fignify thereby, that he would have all 
 Men to depend, ah uno, rf one : but the Old Tefta- 
 ment was a figure of the new ; and that therefore, as 
 there was but one High-Prieft amongft the Jews to go- 
 vern thatoneChurch; fo now there muftbe but onePope 
 to govern all the Churches in the World : that Aaron 
 was not only a figure of Chrift, but likewife of St. Pe- 
 ter : that the CI uirch is compared to an Hoft well or- 
 derd ; to a hnm.tne Body ; to a Kjngdom ; to a Fold ; to 
 an Houfe ; to a Ship ; and that therefore fhe muft have but 
 one Captain ; one humane Head; one King ; onePa- 
 ftor ; out Houfiiolder ; and one Pilot : that although 
 
 there 
 
C 2 53] 
 
 there be but one, and proper Head of the Church* 
 which is Chrift, that governeth the fame fpiritually ; 
 yet fhe hath need of one vifible Head, or orherwife 
 the Bifhop of Rome , and all other Bifhops, Paftors, 
 Doftors, and Minifters , were needlefs : that although 
 Chrift be the Head of the Church , yet he ought to 
 have one underneath him , by whom fhe may be go- 
 verned ; as a King, when he is prefent, may govern 
 his Kingdom himlelf ; but being abfent, doth ufually 
 appoint another under him , who is called his Vice- 
 Roy : that every Diocefs and Province hath her Bi- 
 fbops and Archbifhops , to govern the particular 
 Churches under them, within their feveral Charges; 
 and that therefore there mull: be one Bifhop of the 
 whole Catholick Church, to rule and govern them all : 
 Laftly, That as there is but one God, one Faith, and 
 one Baptifm ; fo there muft be in the Catholick Churchy 
 but one chief Bifhop and Judge, upon whom all Men 
 ought to depend. Many more are the reafbns, groun- 
 ded upon divers other fimilitudes , which our Adver- 
 faries have heaped up together, to uphold the Pope's 
 Authority : all of them being as vain and frivolous as 
 the former. For it is certain and manifeft, that as the 
 Cathelkk Church is refembled in theScriptures,toanHoft 
 well or*kred,to ahumane Body,to aKingdom, to a Flock 
 of Sheep, to an Houfe, and to a Ship : fo Chrift only is 
 intended thereby to be her only General ; her only Head, 
 her only King, her only Shepherd, her only Houfhol- 
 der, and her only Pilot. Neither can any other thing 
 be inforced from the words mentioned of one Faith, and 
 one Baptifm, but that as we are only juftified through 
 a lively Faith in Chrift , fo there is but one Baptifm 
 ordain'd, whereby we have our firft entrance into his 
 Spiritual Kingdom, and are made particular Members 
 of his Catholick Church. Befides, in the like fenfe, that 
 the Catholick Church is refembled to an Hoft well ordered, 
 to a humane Body , to a Kingdom, to a Flock , to an 
 
 L 1 Houfe, 
 
[354] 
 
 Houfe, to a Ship ; fo may the Univerfal Kingdom of 
 Chrift over the whole World , as he is the Creator of 
 it, be refembled to them all , and the aforefaid Titles 
 refpefiively attributed unto him. The whole World 
 is an Hoft, under him, well ordered, and he is the Ge- 
 neral of it. The whole World is but as one Body, 
 whereof he is the Head ; being the Life of all Men/rotn 
 whom, as from their Head , they have their Senfe, 
 Underftanding, and Motion. The whole Univerfal 
 World is but his Kingdom , and he is the King of it, 
 ruling and difpofing it, as feemeth beft to his divine 
 Wifdom. The whole World is with him but one 
 Flock, and he is the Shepherd of it, all Men in it be- 
 ing the Sheep of his Pafture , to whom he giveth food 
 and fuftentation in due feafon. Alio he ordereth all 
 the affairs in the World, as a good Houfholder doth 
 order and direft all the bufinefles and troubles apper- 
 taining to his Family. Likewife the whole World may 
 aptly be compared to a Ship , in that the State of all 
 Mankind, living in it, is fubjed, as a Ship on the Sea, 
 unto all manner of contrary Winds, Tempefts, and 
 Storms ; of which Ship were not Chrift, as he is the 
 Creator of the World, the only Pilot, the World could 
 not fubfift. And as the Catholic^ Church is refembled 
 to a Fold , which cpntaineth in it all that believe in 
 Chrift; fo may the univerfal Kingdom of Chrift, over 
 all the World , be compared unto a Fold , in that it 
 containeth in it all Mankind generally , his Heavenly 
 Care and Providence evermore protecting them. 
 
 Moreover, as there is but one Catholick Churchy one 
 Head, or Spiritual Ruler of it, (Chrift our Redeemer) 
 one Chriftian Faith , one Baptifm , one Gofpel, one 
 Truth, one and the felf-Iame Form or Nature of all the 
 leveral Theological Virtues , and one Inheritance ; 
 which are all of them to be taught, embraced, and ex- 
 pected by all that are true Members of the fatholkk 
 Church : So there is but one Univerfal Kingdom in all 
 
 the 
 
C 2 55] 
 
 the World (the Creator of it being the fole Emperour 
 and Governour of it) one moral Faith, one Nature of 
 Truth to be obferved amongft all, one rule and nature 
 ofjuftice, one moral Law, one nature of Equity, one 
 Kind, Form, or Nature of all the feveral Virtues, both 
 Moral and Intelle&ual, which are to be put in practice, 
 as occafion requireth, in this one Empire, by as many, 
 as expeft from Chrift , their Emperour , any happy 
 fuccefs in their Worldly affairs. But as all theft Uni- 
 ties in the temporal Monarchy of Chrift , are no fuffi- 
 cient grounds to warrant this affertion , that there 
 ought to be one temporal King or Emperour un- 
 der Chrift to govern the whole World ; fo the afore- 
 faid Spiritual and Ecclefiaftical Unities, are not able to 
 eftablifh , or uphold this Inference ; That one Pope 
 muft of neceffity have the Government under Chrift of 
 the whole Catholick Church. Alio from the authority 
 of Scripture, that God made all Mankind of one Adam, 
 to fignify, that he would have all Men to depend upon 
 one \ why may it not as well be collected , that he 
 meant, that all the Men in the World fhould depend 
 upon one Emperour for caufes Temporal, as upon one 
 Pope in Caufes Ecclefiaftical ? Likewife it is a very ab- 
 furd conceit , that our Jefuit maintaineth , when he 
 faith, That although Chrift be the Head of the Church, 
 yet he ought to have one underneath him, by whom 
 fhe may be governed ; as a King, when he is prefent, 
 may govern his Kingdom himlelf , and when he is ab- 
 fent, appoint his Vice-Roy. Oflikelyhood this FeU 
 low would perfwade us , that Chrift is fometimes ab- 
 fent from his Church ; to the end, that the Pope may- 
 be his grand Deputy: For otherwife, by his own 
 Example, Chrift may govern the Catholick Church with- 
 out the Pope ; as the King, ruling himfelf in his own 
 Kingdom, needeth no Vice-Roy. That Chrift is ne- 
 ver abfent from his Church ; but doth by his Power, 
 Grace and Virtue of the Holy Ghoft, ftill defend and 
 
 L 1 2 prorefr 
 
c»5<: 
 
 proteft it. It is plain by his own words, where he 
 
 Match. 28. 20. iaith, Lo, I am with you always unto the end of the Wcrld, 
 It is true, that he told his Apoftles, that he was to depart 
 from them ; meaning , that they muft be deprived of 
 his Corporal prelence : but did he fignify unto them, 
 that for their comfort he would leave St. Peter in his 
 place, and after him the Bifhops of Rome, St. Peters 
 SuccefTors , to govern his Church to the end of the 
 World ? No fuch matter. Thefe are our Saviour 
 
 Job. 1 6. 7. ChriftV words. // is expedient for you, that I go away 1 
 for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; 
 
 v. 13. but if I depart^ I will fend him unto you. Again j When he 
 
 is come, which is the Spirit of truth, he will lead yoa into all 
 
 Joh. 1 4.15, 17. truth. Again, I will pray to my Father, and he fh all give 
 you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 
 
 v. it. even the Spirit of Truth. Again, The Comforter, which 
 
 is the Holy GhoH, whom the Father will fend in my Name y 
 
 *— v. 18. hefljall teach you all things. And again, / will not leave 
 you comfort lefs ; but I will come unto you. Which he doth 
 continually , when he upholdeth his Church daily a- 
 gainft Satan, and all that do malign it. So, as w 7 e may 
 far more rightly and fafely, term the Holy Ghoft to be 
 ChrifPs Vicar-General over all the Catholick Churchy 
 than we may afcribe that title to the Pope : the Holy 
 Ghoft being ever preterit and ready, not only to defend 
 the Church generally , but to aid and comfort every 
 particular Member of it, wnerefbever they are difper- 
 fed upon the tace of the Earth; which we fuppofe the 
 Pope is not able to perform. 
 
 We have before laboured to make it manifeft , that 
 our Saviour Chrift is the Ereatqr of the World, and 
 the Governour of it ; that he hath redeemed and fan- 
 flified unto himfelf his Church, whereof he is the fole 
 Monarch j that he hath neither appointed any one Em- 
 perour under him to govern the whole World, nor 
 any one Prieft or Archbifhop, to rule the whole Cat ho- 
 lick Church- that, as ia refped of Chrift ? . the Creator^ 
 
 all 
 
[=57] 
 
 all the World is but one Kingdom , whereof he is the 
 only King; lb, in refpeft of Chrift our Redeemer, all 
 that believe in his name, wherefbever they are difper- 
 led, are but omCatholick Church ; and that the faid one 
 Catholic!: Church is not otherwiie vLfible in this World, 
 than is the faid oneJUniverfal Kingdorn:of Chrift, the 
 Creator of it ; viz. by the feveralacd diftinft pv:ts of 
 them, as by this, or that National Church, byt ...or 
 that temporal Kingdom. For our Saviour C ifift hi- 
 ving m^de the external Government of .uholisk 
 Church fuitable to .the Government of his UniverTal Mo- 
 narchy over all the World , hath by the Inftitution of 
 the Holy Ghoftorder'd to be, placed.in every Kin ~dom 
 (as before in another place we have obferved) Arch- 
 bifhops, . Bifhops, and inferiour Minifters y to govern 
 the particular Churches therein planted h Priefts, Mi- 
 nifters in ev^ry particular Parifh , and overtbem Bi- 
 fhops within their feveral Dicceffes ; as likewife Arch- 
 bifhops to have the Infpe&ion and charge over all the 
 reft, according to the Platform, ordain'd fin fubftance^ 
 by himfelf in the OldTeftameat'; as he hath in like 
 manner appointed JKiogs and Sovereign Princes , with 
 their inferiaur Magiftrates of divers, forts, to rule and 
 govern his People: under him, in every Kingdom, 
 Country, and Sovereign Principality,; fome of their 
 faid in'eriour Magiftrates having. Authority from their 
 Soyeraigns in particular Parifhes, fome in Hundreds* 
 forr^ inShiresorCountri.es, and fome in Governments 
 of larger extents ; there being amojngft them all divers 
 degrees of Perfbns, one over another , and their Kings 
 and Soveraign Princes,, excelling them all in ..Power 
 apd Authority , as the Perfons appointed by God, to 
 rple and direft all T their Subjefts , of what calling &? 
 ever, iji the right ufe of the; Authority and Magiftra£y> 
 which they have comrftitted unto them. 
 
 And we cannot but wonder, as, well at our faid.J'e-r 
 Juti) where lie faiths That, although there be but.one^, 
 
 
 and 
 
C=5«3 
 
 and proper Head of the Church, which is Chrift, that 
 governeth the fame fpiritually ; yer fhe hath need of 
 one vifible Head, or otherwife the Bifhop of Rome, and 
 all other Bifhops , Paftors , Do&ors, and Minifters, 
 were needlefs ; as likewife at our Countryman Hard* 
 tng, who faith (as is above-noted) that if God had not 
 deferred to one Man, that is, to Peter and his Succef. 
 lbrs , the Rule and Government of the Church , he 
 fhould have brought, amongft his faithful People, that 
 unruly Confufion which is called an Anarchy. For, 
 were thefe their vain conceits and imaginations true, 
 then would it by the lame reafbn follow , that albeit 
 there be but one , and proper Monarch over all the 
 World (which is Chrift that created it) yet the fame 
 hath need of one vifible Monarch; or otherwife Em* 
 perours, and all other Kings, Princes, and civil Magi- 
 strates , were needlefs ; or otherwife, Chrift fhould 
 have left amongft his People throughout the World, 
 that unruly confufion and deftru&ion of all Common- 
 wealths, f 6 much abhorred of Princes, which the Gre- 
 cians call an Anarchy ; which is a ftate, for lack of 
 order in Governours, without any Government at all. 
 The fondnefs of which two confequents , do fb plainly 
 argue the folly and falfhood of the two former , as we 
 need no other refutation of them. For if all Chriftian 
 Kingdoms, and Soveraign Princes, would banifh the 
 Pope, with his Ufiirped Authority, as the Monarchy 
 of Br it any hath done, and retain under them the Apo- 
 ftolical Form of Church-Government, by Archbifhops 
 and Bifhops, with other degrees of Minifters (as be- 
 fore we have divers times fpecified) they fhould find 
 the Churches, in their feveral Dominions, as well go- 
 verned by them ("the faid Archbifhops and Bifhops) 
 without one Pope to rule the whole CathoUck Church ; 
 as they have experience of the fiifficiency of their 
 own Regal and Soveraign Form of Government in 
 their feveral Kingdoms and Countries, notwithftand- 
 
 ing 
 
C 2 59] 
 
 ing there be no one Monarch over all the World to com- 
 mand or dircft them. And for an Example not to be 
 controlled, to make this good that here we affirm; we 
 leave unto them God's own Form both of Temporal 
 and Ecclefiaftical Government, eltablifhcd by himfelf 
 amongft his own people *the Jews. Nay, why fhould 
 we doubt, but that Kings and Soveraign Princes, not- 
 withftanding the Mifts and Darknefs wherewith the 
 Bifhops of Rome have daily fought to dim their Eyes, 
 have had long fince a Glimpfe of this Light, and Truth ? 
 About 400. and fome odd Years fince, in the latter end 
 of the Reign of Henry the fecond, and in the days of 
 Richard the firft, both of them Kings of England, firfl; 
 Baldwin and then Hubertm being Archbifhops of Canter- 
 bury , there was a mighty Controverfy betwixt them 
 and the Bifhops of Rome^bout theereftingof a new Ca- 
 thedral Church in Lambeth ; die faid Kings and Arch- 
 bifhops having a refolution utterly to banifh out of this 
 Kingdom the Popes Authority, if the Monks of Canter- 
 bury in their Allegation to Pope Celestine, againft the faid 
 Cathedral Church, did inform him truly.Thefe are their 
 Words, as they are recorded by Reginalds, one of the 
 laid Monks (as it feemeth) then living, who hath writ- 
 ten a whole Book of that matter. In tantum enim]am Reginald! Ep, 
 opus proceffit , quod ibi ordinatur Dec anus , Pr*pofitus, & & cem P- Bald - 
 flufquam quadraginta Canonici de Bonis Cantuarienjis Ec- ™ lnl p ' 9 ,C( 
 ckfia fundati , genere nobiles, divitiis affluentes , cognati 
 Regtirn & Ponttficunt. Quidam ipfi Regi adherent ; qui- 
 dam Fifci negotia adminijh antes ', familiares Epnfcofis, & 
 iifdem confeederati. Adverfuss tantos & tales quid poterit 
 Ecclefia Cantuarienjis ? C erte timendtim eft ncn folttm Ccnh 
 tuarienfis Ecclefi* , fed (quod Det/s avertat) ne hit jus rei 
 occafwnefedis Apoflolic& Autoritati in partibas Anglicanij 
 derogetur. Quum enim fundareiur Canonic a ilia, voxerat 
 omnium , fententia fwgulor W», ut ibi ejjent Epifcopi, quafi 
 Car din ales; Archiepi/copus federet quaji Papa j & ibi on%- 
 
[atfo] 
 
 -nh JppelUtio fubftfleret & querela. Hoc -yuidem Rex 
 Hemic tu machinabatur , approbant quamplures Epifcopi • 
 38ifc ^/f rafc/i f/// dictum eft) at potent dt fttb jugo fanci* Ro- 
 man* Ecckfu colla excutere. Now the building of the [aid 
 Church is fo forward, that there is ordain d there a Dean, 
 a Provojt, -and more than 40. Canons, founded of the Goods 
 ■of the Church ^Canterbury, by birth Noblemen, abound- 
 ing in Wealth, Allies of the Kjng, and of the Bifoops. 
 ■Some of them do adhere to the Kjng\ fome have Offices in 
 the Exchequer ; allof them familiar Friends to the Bifhops, 
 and of a Confederacy with them. Againfi fuch andfo great 
 Perfons,whatistbe Church 0/ Canterbury able to do t Cer- 
 tainly it is to be feared ', not only that the Church of Canter- 
 bury fh all hereby be overthrown ; but that upon this occafwn, 
 'the Authority of the Apojlolical See (which God forbid) fh all 
 in England be greatly diminifod und prejudiced. For when 
 this Canonry or Cathedral Church was founded, it was the 
 ■ common fame, and the opinion of every Man, that it was 
 founded to this end y that Bifbops fhould be there as it were 
 Cardinals, and that the Archbifhop fhould fit amongft them 
 as Pope, and that there all Af peals and complaints fhould be 
 determined. This affuredly was plotted by KjngHtnry , and 
 the fame very many Bifbops do allow, for this caufeor end, 
 that fo they might deliver their Necks from under the Toke 
 of the Holy Church ^/Rome. 
 
 Again after the Death of Celeflin the Fourth,the Car- 
 dinals being at fb great a DiiTention amongft themfelves 
 as that they could not agree for the fpace of a Year and 
 nine Months, who fhould fucceed him ; both the Em- 
 perour and the French were greatly moved and offended 
 therewith. The Emperour finding his advice unto 
 them to haften their Choice, to be defpifed and 
 fcorned, and how difhoneftly fbme of them had broken 
 their Promifes and Oaths unto him made in that be- 
 half ; he gathered a great Hoft, and dealt fharply with 
 •them. And from France they received a MefTage, that 
 
 if 
 
if they continued to dally, as they did , in prolonging 
 the choice of a new Pope , they would utterly leave 
 Rome, and choofe to themfelves a Pope of their own, 
 to govern the Churches on this fide the Alps. Hereof 
 Matthew Paris writeth thus. " Per idem tempos mife- Matt. Firis & 
 " runt Franci folennes Nuncios ad Curiam Reman am \ fig- annum l2 ** 
 " nifcantes perfuadendo precise, & efficaciter, ut if ft Car- 
 " din ales Pap am rite eligentes Vniverfali Ecckfia folatium 
 u Pajlora'e maturius provider en t : vel ipfi Franci propter 
 a negligent iam eorum de ftbi eligendo, & providendo fummo 
 " Pontifice citra Montes, cui obedire tenerentur, quant ocyhs 
 " contrettarent. About that time the State of France did 
 fend their folemn Meffengers to the Court of Rome, fignifj- 
 ing unto them, and per/wading them , precifely and effectu- 
 ally, that either the Cardinals fhould mor-efpeedily provide 
 for the Vniverfal Church , her Paftoral Comfort , by their 
 due choice of a new Pope : or elfe they themfelves (the 
 French) becaufe of their negligence , would forthwith fall 
 into deliberation of choofing and providing for themfelves a 
 Pope on this fide the Mountains, whom they might he bound 
 to obey. Thus the faid Hiftory. Whereby, as alio by 
 the former words of the Monks of Canterbury it is very 
 evident, that both England and France, was long fince 
 in deliberation to have abandon'd the Authority of the 
 Bifhops of Rome out of both thofe Kingdoms, as find- 
 ing no neceflity of the Univerial overfwaying power 
 of the Roman Papacy ; and that the Churches w ithin 
 their feveral Countries and Territories, might receive 
 as great benefit and comfort, by the Ecclefiaftical Go- 
 vernment of their own Archbifhops, in every refpeft, 
 as ever they had done from the Bifhops of Rome. For 
 as it may truly be faid, not of one King to govern all 
 the World , but of every particular King in his own 
 Kingdom ; ib may it be truly affirmed, not of one Pope 
 to govern the whole Catholick Church , but of every 
 Archbifhop, in any National Church and Province, to 
 
 M m rule 
 
rule and dir^Q: the fame ; that under the Government 
 of one (viz. of Kings for temporal Caufes, and of 
 Archbifhops for Ecclefiaftical Caufes) there is the beft 
 order, the greateft ftrength, themoft liability for con- 
 tinuance, and the eafieft manner and form of ruling. 
 
 ,We have fpoken hitherto of the Government of the 
 Church, efpecially as it was in the Apoftles times and 
 afterward, for the fpace of 300. years, when the civil 
 Magiftrates were Enemies unto it. Whereby we do 
 infer, that it the particular Churches, fetled then al- 
 moft in every Country and Nation throughout the 
 World* had fo good fuccefs, when there were no Chri- 
 ftian Magiftrates , nor had any affiftance of the tem- 
 poral Sword, for the ftrengthning of their Ecclefiafti- 
 cal Government, but only Minifters, to teach and di- 
 rt£t their B^irifhioners in the ways of Godlinefs ; and 
 Bifhops over them in every Diocefs, to overfee and 
 rule, as well the Minifters, as the feveral People com- 
 mitted to their charge , that they taught no new Do- 
 ftrine , or ran into Schifms ; and Archbifhops over 
 them all, in eyery National Church and Province, for 
 the moderating and; appeafing of fuch oppofitions and 
 diffentiqns,, as might; otherwife have rifkfamongft the 
 Bifhops, and fo confequently have wrought great di- 
 ftra&ion betwixt their Diocefan Churches : how much 
 more then are the laid particular Churches like to flou- 
 rifh and profper, under; fuch a Form of Ecclefiaftical 
 Government, wherein the Chriftian Magiftrate is be- 
 come to be, as the chief Member of the Church, fb 
 the chief Governour of it ; to keep as well the faid 
 Archbifhops within their bounds and limits, as all the 
 reft of the Clergy,; and Chriftians, Bifhops, Minifters, 
 and ParifhionerSj that every one, in their feveral pla- 
 cejs, may execute and difcharge their diftinft Offices 
 and Duties which are committed unto them. 
 
 WefhaUhaye fit oecafion hereafter to fpeak of the 
 
 Authority. 
 
Authority of Chriftian Princes in Cau&s EccfeGaft*^ 
 cal : here we do only ft ill profecute the Government 
 of the Church (when temporal Kings and Princes 
 were her great and mortal Enemies) and the Folly, (if 
 not the obftinacy^ of our Adverfaries, who either fee 
 it not, or will not acknowledge it, that peace and qui* 
 etnefs may as well be preferved, in all the Churdies in 
 the World, by Archbifhops and Bifhops, without one 
 Pope to govern them all ; as by Kings and Sovereign 
 Princes in all the Kingdoms and temporal Govern- 
 ments in the World, without one temporal Monarch 
 to rule and overfway them. For our Adverfaries -fhall 
 never be able to prove, that it may be afcribed (as we 
 have before laid) more to any want of difcretion' ahd 
 due Providence in our Saviour Chrift , that he hath 
 not appointed the Pope to govern the Catholick Church, 
 than that he hath not afligned the Government of the 
 whole World to one King or Emperour. Rather it 
 is to be attributed to their audacious temerity and pre- 
 emption, that will either enforce our Saviour Chrift 
 to be contented with that Form of Government in his 
 Church, which they think good to affigil unto him, 
 and fb make him to divide ftakes (as the Phraleis) 
 with the Bifhops of Rome ; or elfe to be reputed a* 
 mongft them for a Perfbn of little Difcretion and Pro- 
 vidence, and to have dealt abfurdly, in ordering and 
 fetling the external Government of his Church, as he 
 had ordered and fetled the external Government of his 
 Dniverfal Kingdom, over all the Kings and Princes in 
 the World. Which profane, wicked, and blafphe- 
 mous proceedings with Chrift , will (no doubt) in 
 fhorttime, receive a heavy Judgment; in that, al- 
 though the Man of fin hath long wrought in a my ftery, 
 and taken upon him, for his time, and fo every one of 
 his Succeffors, during their Lives, to fit in tbeTempk of 
 God, vaunting, that the faid Temple , or Spiritual 
 
 Mm 2 Kingdom 
 
Kingdom of Chrift , is wholly at his Command ; yet 
 now he beginneth to be revealed and difcloled to be 
 that Impoftor, that by the afliftance of Satan , hath 
 with power, and figns, and lying wonders, inallde- 
 ceiveablenefs and unrighteoufhefs , long abufed the 
 Chriftian World, and is confequently to be confumed 
 by our Saviour Chrift, with the Spirit of his mouth. 
 In the mean while, and till this work be throughly ef- 
 fefted, we are not to cenfure Ghrift, either for his 
 Difcretion, or Divine Providence , but indeed to ad- 
 mire and magnify them both; oonfidering, that by his 
 government, both of the Univerfal World , as he is 
 the Son of God, and of his Catholick Church, as he is 
 the Redeemer of it (in fuch manner and form as we 
 have before expreffed , by feveral Kings and Priefts, 
 within their Kingdoms, Provinces, and Diocefle.s) he 
 hath left unto them certain general rules and motives, 
 which being diligently obferved , do tend to the uni- 
 verfal good and prefervation, both of the one and the 
 other; though they have no afliftance therein from 
 the Bifhops of Rome. For as it is an apt and good rea- 
 fon to perfwade all Kings and Kingdoms, to live qui- 
 etly with their Neighbour Princes, and Nations, and 
 to be at a firm League and Friendfhip with them, be- 
 caufe they have all but one Heavenly King, are Mem- 
 bers and Subjefts of one Univerfal Kingdom; have, or 
 ought to have, but one moral Faith* one rule of Ju- 
 ftice, one fquare for Equity, one nature of Truth, one 
 moral Law, one Kind, Form, and nature, of all the 
 (everal Virtues, both Moral and Intelle&ual ; one na- 
 tural Inftinft, to know God, and to worfliip him, 
 and one Form and. Rule of mutualJove and affeffion : 
 So the particular Churches, difperfed ovfer the'Wo^ld; 
 when they had fmall Comfort from the civil Magi- 
 strate, held themfelves bound to have a-fpecial care 
 one overanotfyer, that matters of Religion might pro- 
 ceed 
 
[ »«5 ] 
 
 ceed by one rule, with mutual Agreement and Uni- 
 formity , for avoiding of Schifms ; in that they well 
 knew, they had all but oneRedeemer andSaviour,one 
 Heavenly Spiritual King, or Archbifhop, were all of 
 them Members of one myftical Body, whereof Chrift 
 was the Head, had all of them but one Faith, one Bap- 
 tifm,one Spiritual Food,oneHope,one Bond of Charity, 
 one Redemption,and one Everlafting Inheritance in the 
 Life, to come. Which were fuch Arguments of mutual 
 Confbciation in thofe days, as when any great matters 
 of importance did fall out in any one Country, through 
 the willfulnefs and obftinacy of Hereticks and crafty 
 Seducers of the People , which perhaps were counte- 
 nanced with fome of ftrength and greater power than 
 could eafily be withftood ; their Neighbour Churches 
 adjoining, did fometimes aflift them, by their Letters, 
 with the beft counfelthey could give them; and fome- 
 times did fend fome efpecial Learned Men unto them,' 
 for the better fuppreflfing of thofe Evils; and fometimes 
 (when occafions fell out thereunto moving^ fundry 
 Archbifhops and Bifhops of feveral Countries, with 
 other learned Priefts, and Perfbns of principal note, did 
 as they might, for fear of danger, meet together, and 
 upon due and mature deliberation, did io order and de- 
 termine of matters, as thereby Hesefics and Contenti- 
 ons were ftill fuppreffed , and the Churches in thole 
 Countries received great comfort and quietnefs. And 
 if in thofe troublefome times the peace of the Church 
 were thus preferved ; how much more, now under 
 Chriftian Magiftrates, may -it beftrengthned, -upheld,* 
 and maintain'd without the Pope ; not only w-diin 
 their feveral Kingdoms ,. but likewife through one (in 
 effeft) all thefeWeftern Parts of the World, iPC 
 ftian Kings and Soveraign Princes would agree toge- 
 ther for a general Council ; to the end, that all thofe 
 Hetefe, Exrours, ImpoiHires and FrefiirB 
 
 wherewith 
 
C 2 ^] 
 
 wherewith the Church of Chrift hath been long, and 
 is now miferably fhaken, and difturbed, might be at 
 the laft utterly fupprefled and extinguifhed ? 
 
 Many other means might here be alledged, to fhew 
 how the ftate of Chriftian Religion is to be upheld and 
 maintained, without any affiftance from the Bifhop of 
 Rome. But our purpofe being in this place to relem- 
 ble and compare the government oithzCatholickCburch, 
 with the Univerfal Government of the Son of God, 
 over the whole World \ We hold it fufficient to ob- 
 ferve, That every National Church, may as well fub- 
 fift of her felf, without one Univerfal Bifhop, as every 
 Kingdom may do without one general Monarch. Ne- 
 verthelefs we acknowledge , that in this particular 
 Tra&ate we have been very tedious ; and it may be 
 thought perhaps by fome, that our pains therein is al- 
 together fuperfluous; becaufe many of our Adverfaries 
 do (in effe&j acknowledge, that there is the like ne- 
 ceffity of one Emperour to govern all the World, as 
 there is of one Pope to have, the overfight and ordering 
 of the whole fpfbolfak Church. Indeed, upon the fifting 
 of the ufurped Authority of the Bifhops of Rome, our 
 Adverfaries finding, that by their Arguments to bolder 
 up his faid Authority, the Ere&ion of one Man to go- 
 vern the World in temporal Caufes, is as neceffarily to 
 be inforced, as of one Pope to govern the whole Church 
 in Ecclefiaftical Caufes \ they are grown to this moft 
 admirable Infblency, and moft high prefumption , as 
 that they dare affirm, and do take upon them, with- 
 out all modefty, to maintain it, That the Pope is both 
 the Monarch of the Catholick Church , and the Empe- 
 rour of all the World. Which myftery of theirs is 
 thus managed, and by piece-meal unfolded after this 
 fort : viz. That to eale the Pope, left he might be op- 
 preffed with multitude of affairs, if he fhould take up- 
 on him, in his own Perfbn,to govern the wholeWorld, 
 
 as 
 
as he doth dire£t the efpecial affairs of the Catholick 
 Church ; they do affign unto him Power and Authority 
 to create and delegate under him, as his Feudatary, or 
 Vaflal, this one fuppofed Emperour, to whom (they 
 fay) he may commit the fpecial Execution of his tem- 
 poral Sword, to be drawn and put up, at his directi- 
 on and commandment. And for this one bafe Empe- ? r, .i? ar f dc 
 rour over all the World, many are now as bufy, as o- ^"o.* p2r * u 
 thers are, to maintain the Pope's Supremacy over the carerius. 
 whole Catholick Church. Now to prove, that the Pope 
 hath Univerfal Dominion over all the World tempora- 
 liter > temporally, and likewife fufficient Power to in- 
 finite and appoint one Emperour under him, as his 
 Subfti&ute, to rule the whole World, they ufe this Ar- 
 gument. cc Summits Pont if ex inflituit, ac confrmat Im- Martaibid, 
 " per at or em : fed Imperator habet Dominium univerfa/e 
 u temporaliter iri toto Mundo : Ergo & Papa habet hoc 
 u idem Dominium temporaliter. The Bifhop ^Rome doth 
 ordain, and confirm the Emperour : but the Emperour hath 
 univerfal Dominion temporally in the whole World : there- 
 fore the, Pope hath the very fame temporal Dominion. And 
 about ten years fince, one Andrew Hoy, the Greek Pro- 
 feflbr at Doway 9 made an Oration , De nov£ apud Euro- 
 pGos Monarchic pro tempore uti lit ate ; taking upon him 
 to prove, that the King of Spain was the fitteft Perfbn 
 of all the Kings and Princes in Europe, to be advanced 
 unto this great Monarchy. 
 
 But what fhould we trouble our (elves with this 
 point ? T?he King of Spain (we fuppofe) will greatly 
 icorn to be the Popes Vaffal, and the Emperour that 
 now i e , or that fhall fucceed him hereafter, as likewife 
 all the Kings and Princes in the World, may fee moft 
 evidently, how grofly and fhamefully they are abufed, 
 and how notably they negleft the greatnefs of their 
 own Callings ; efpecialty they, who have been hereto- 
 fore, or (hall be hereafter Emperours, in that they do 
 
 intermeddle 
 
[ 5 <S8] 
 
 intermeddle any thing at all with the Pope, or receive 
 from him , either their Confirmation or Coronation ; 
 in that thereby he prefumeth moft ridiculoufly, and 
 without any fhew of truth, to challenge them for his 
 Servants and Vaflals. It hath been before fhewed, by 
 the Judgment of the Cardimlized Jefuit , That the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome have no temporal Pofleflions at all ; but 
 fuch as they have received from the Emperour, and 
 other Kings and Soveraign Princes, In confideration 
 whereof, ieeing, that now they infult fb notably over 
 them all, both Princes, Kings, and Emperours, being 
 fo far from acknowledging themfelves to be the Empe- 
 rour's Subje&s, or to hold their faid Poffeflions, either 
 of him, or of any King, that bellowed them upon 
 them : We do verily think , that the faid Princes, 
 Kings, and Emperours, who have been fb beneficial 
 to the faid Bifhops, fhall never fhew themfelves to be 
 of that Princely Magnanimity, and Prowefs, which 
 their high places do require, nor free their Sceptres 
 from the thraldom and bafe fubjeftion to their ufurped 
 Authority ; until either they take from them, what 
 before they gave them, or bring them toa more duti- 
 ful acknowledgment of their Duties unto them. And 
 what we fay of the Popes , we likewife do hold con- 
 cerning all the Clergy befides, in Europe, or elfewhere ; 
 that, if they fhall either withdraw themfelves from 
 their fubje&ion unto their temporal Soveraigns, under 
 whom they live , or deny to hold the Poffeflions of 
 their feveral Churches of their faid Soveraigns, or to 
 do them Homage for the fame ; they may lawfully, in 
 our Judgments, not only refume the faid PofTeffions 
 into their own hands , but likewife proceed againft 
 them as Rebels and Traytors , according to the Form 
 of their feveral Laws. But this is a Digreflion. For 
 in the beginning of this Chapter , we undertook to 
 deal with thofe only, who, though they maintain the 
 
 Pope's 
 
t*«9l 
 
 Popes general Supremacy over the Catholiek Church ; 
 yet they deny upon many weighty reafons , that God 
 did ever ordain any one Emperour to govern all the 
 World. But how long they will deny it, we know 
 not ; in that the principal Jefuit himfelf writeth thus: 
 "Vtrum expediret omnes Provincias Mundi, &cc. Whe- ^^ deRom, 
 ther it were expedient that all the Provinces in the World §™\\^&^* 
 jhould be governed by one chief Kjng in things Politick^ 
 although the fame be not neceffary , it may be a Quefiion : 
 Mihi tamen omnino expedire videtur , fi poffit eo perveniri 
 fine injuftitia , & belli cis cladibus : Tet it feemtth to me 
 expedient^ if fuch a Monarchical Government over all the 
 World j might begotten without Injufiice^ and fuch C^ini- 
 ties and Miferies as ufually follow War. What this Jefuit 
 doth encline unto , it is hereby evident: But in that 
 he confeffeth , that fuch a Monarchical civil Govern- 
 ment is not neceffary, that is enough for our purpofe, 
 becaufe hereby it likewile followeth , (as before we 
 have fhewed) that the Government of the Pope over 
 the whole Church is, in every refpeft, as little ne- 
 ceffary. 
 
 N n C A N, 
 
[ 27 o] 
 
 CAN. X. 
 
 A& a>- tfjcrefoje it an? ^an Own a& 
 firm, unber colour of any tl)tng ttjat 
 is tit tt)e Scriptures , o? tj)at can be mil? 
 grounbeb upon natural ffieafon> o? |^l)tio^ 
 fopl)p, Xt)at our ;&>abtour C&tfl; u)oulti 
 Dabe ftjetbeb DimCelf to Ijabe t)ab no buxretion, 
 ercept l)e DaD left one ctjief Bifljop to gabe 
 gobcrn'b all tl;e CtmtcDes tnt|)e»;tlb: 
 oj> ttjat ercept De appointed one to tt)e fatn 
 eno, De fljottio, as a #erfon botb of $zo- 
 bibcnce, Ijabe left l)ts fateful people m a 
 miserable confuQon, anb ttntttout any dEfe 
 bcrnmcnt at au : oj> tljat an? of all ttje 
 Arguments, tljat map be bcbuceb from 
 ^Ittiofopbp, anb natural Beafon, top?obc, 
 tttat one #an ougljt to oabe tt)c <0obern^ 
 ment of tt)e *M)olc catholick church tn fpt^ 
 ritual Caufes, ate not as forcible to pjobc, 
 tbat one Btng o? Cmpcrour ougt)t to babe 
 tl)e Bule anb dSobernment ober tlje tbljoie 
 Mow in Caufcs temporal : o?> tbat anp 
 of tfje #J)tlofopl)ers eber meant to Ijabe 
 tbetr r afons (ailcbgeb bp tttem to pjobe, 
 il)at tn eberp particular Country tbc $$& 
 
 narcljtcal 
 
C 2 70 
 
 natctjicai Mm of 3Cempo?ai dsoberomott 
 ibas tty belt) to be entnbeb to p?obe> tijat 
 tbere oug&t to be either one Bifljop ouet 
 autljecathoiick church (tUDercof tijep t)ao 
 no tmotbiebge) oj one Cmperonr ober an 
 t!)e Mlo?lo : o? , tljat, becanfe all ^en 
 Dabe tbeit beginning from Adam , \t notlj 
 not as tbell follotb , tljat tt)erc ougfyt to 
 be oneCmpetontto gobern ailtlje Mojio, 
 as one Bifyop ober tbe Xbbole cathoiick 
 church : o?, tljat Aaron tbas anp mo?e 
 a f ignte of £>t Peter , ano l)is &nccek 
 fo?s, tljat ttjep febetailp, in tl)eit times, 
 fljonlb gobern tbe tttyoie Clmrct) , tban 
 Mxiq David ibas of Auguftus t|)e €mpe= 
 tonr, anb bis £>ncce(fo?s> t|)at tljey fcbe- 
 rail?, in tt>ir times, n)onlb babe commit 
 tea nnto t&cm ttje ti&obernment of tl)e 
 lbtjoie »tfD: o?> ttjat tbe resemblances 
 m tbe Scriptures of tt)c Cbnrcl) nnto an 
 $oft tbell otfjecU, to a twmanc isobp , to 
 a Bingbom, to a jfolb , to an ^oufc , to 
 a £>bip» map not fitip be applied as tbeli 
 to ttje flSmbecfai Bmgbom of Ct)?ift ober 
 all tbe »?ID, as nnto tt)e Cburcl) \ attD 
 lb confcquentlp as Xbcll to our £>abiour 
 Cbjift, as be is tbe ^obernour of tlje 
 mp\t mo?lo , ttjat l)e is ttje General of 
 
 Nn 2 tl)at 
 
[2 7 2] 
 
 tljat $oft> tfte i^eao of t&at Boop, ti)e Bing 
 of tljat Bingbom, tt)e £>l)epijerb of tljat 
 5Flocn, tl)e ^ouujolber of ttjatjfamilp, ano 
 tne pilot of t&at £>i)ip j as map tijefe %fe 
 ties be afcribeb unto tym, as l)e is tt)e onlp 
 3lrct)biSI)op of tt)e tt)l)ole Ct)urcl)> viz. xtjat 
 f)e is tje only General of tl)is $oft , tl)e 
 onip $eao of ti)is 2i5obp , tt)e onlp Bing of 
 tt)is Bmgbom, tl)e onlp £>i)ept)erb of tl)is 
 flocn, tl)e onlp ^ou^oioer of ti)is 5Famtlp, 
 anb tije only #ilot of fy\$ £>l)sp : o?, ttjat 
 tt)e faib Unities , concerning tt)c Umber^ 
 faiBingbom of Ctfeiu\ are not of as great 
 battbitp to pjobe , tljat ttjerc ougt)t to be 
 one temporal Bins unber Dim, to gobew 
 $is ^Jntberfar Bingbom ober an tt)e 
 moitu 5 as are tl)e ottter Unities, touc6- 
 ing ti)e Clmrcl), to p?obe> ttjat tt)ere 
 muftbeone 26ifljop unber Ijim, to gobew 
 all tl)e particular Clmrcljes in tl)e Mojlb : 
 o? tbat > becaufe Bings , Xbljt n tl)cp tiabe 
 occafion to be abfent from tfoeir Bingboms, 
 bo commonlp appoint fome ^Utcfcftop, to 
 Buie tt)eir people until $eir return ■■> it 
 thereupon foilotbett), ttjat Cf&ift , fapplp^ 
 mg l)is co?po?ai abfence from i)is ^piri^ 
 tual Bingbom ttjc Ct)urcf) , by tfle rcm^ 
 f02tabie pjefence of t&e i^oip <i3i)ou% tbas 
 
 of 
 
C 3 79] 
 
 of neccCQtp to leafte one carnal $9an to be 
 f)is Sicar tiSenerai obtr i)is fato Spiritual 
 Bmgoom : o?, ttjat feeing our £>abtour 
 Ctmft Deio it erpeotent fo? l)is Cathoiick 
 church, tljat tje Ojouid oepjibe t)cr of £is 
 corporal pretence, ttjat fl)e migljt be ruleo 
 bp ti> l^oip <i5t)oft j it is not to be ti)ougi)t 
 great pjefumption foj anp $&n to tell us, 
 tljat t»s cojpojai pjtefence is neceffarp fo; tt)c 
 €>obernment oftlje faio Cachoiick churchy 
 as if ije meant to put tl)e i^oip (S'ooft out 
 of i&otfeCfion : Oh tt)at either tl)c fain one 
 Ifoubcrfal Bingomn of eifcift ttl)e Bing, 
 ano Creato? of it) is otljettbife Mble upon 
 ttje cattl) , tl)an bp tl)e particular Bing= 
 Doms, anofeberai ninos of dsobernmenes 
 in it (ano perhaps in a fojt , ano bp Mt- 
 pjefentation, tttfien fome^eigljbourBings, 
 eittjet m |&etfon , o? bp tl)cir Stmbaffas 
 Hours, map be met together fo? tt*e gooo 
 of tl)eir federal BmgoomS:) oj> tbat tt)e 
 
 faiD One Cathoiick Church of Cl)?ft (OS tje 
 
 is tt)e ctjief 25iftjop ober all) »s otl)ettWc 
 nifible on ttye CattD, tnan bp tf>e federal, 
 ano particular ei)urcl)cs in it, ano fome^ 
 times bp general ano free Councils latte 
 fuilp affembleo : o?> ttjat it is a better 
 
 conlequent^ 
 
C 2 74] 
 
 COnfCCHttnt , tytiX if tl)e Catholick Church 
 
 l)at»e no btftble $eab , au oti)er Binjops, 
 2Docto?s , #afto?s , ant> snifters , are 
 neetitefs •> tt)an if one Ojonlb fay, becanfe 
 ti)ere is no one Btng to govern all t&e 
 WBttfto., ti;erefo;te ttjere is no ute of €m* 
 peronrs, Bmgs, ana ^>oberaign $?ins 
 ces> o? ctbtl £pagiutates : m> tl)at it ootl) 
 mo?e follotb , tijat €\y0 ftjonlb i)abe left 
 Dis 5fattt)fnl people in a confutes %xmi~ 
 $p, except t)e &ab left &t* Peter , anb ty$ 
 £>ttccefifo$ to govern tl)e Xbfjole Cljurcl) ; 
 ti)an tt Dot I), t&at tf)e Sbbole tt^ib battj 
 been left ty Dim in a ConfnOon, tbittjout 
 an? (Kmewment in it y m tbat l)e natlj not 
 left one flniberfal empetour ; o?> tijat 
 tlje intolerable ^ibe of tt)e 2i5in)op of Rome, 
 fo? tl)e time ftil! being , t&ongl) ti)e ab= 
 bancement of tnmfelf , bp manp detgljts, 
 ilratagems, anb faife piracies, ober ti)t 
 
 Catholick Church, (tftv Xtmple Of 60b) AS 
 
 if f)e tbert <£>ob fjinnttf , botl) not argue 
 Dim plainly to be tl)c Man of sin, menttoneb 
 bp fct)e 3lpome; o?, tljat eberp Ratio- 
 nal Cljnrcl), pianteo accojbing to tlje Slpo* 
 lilc's ^iatfo?m, map not bp tl)e means, 
 SbljicD €\)m Datl) ojbaineb, as Xbcu fute 
 
 Gtt 
 
E 2 75] 
 
 0ft of it felf , ttJitfjoue one ^nifjetfai 2i5t= 
 fljop, as ctietp Bmgoom map do mm ttje 
 d&otomment of ttjetr total Bings, tt)itij= 
 out one general ^onaeei) ■■> $e oot|j gteak 
 
 The End of the Second Book, 
 
 

C 3 77 3 
 
 LIB. III. 
 
 CAR I. 
 
 IN purfuing our intended Courfe through the Old 
 Teftament, and until the deftru&ion ofjerufaknt, 
 we overflipt,and paffed by the fulnefs of that time, 
 wherein the Son of God (the Maker and Governour 
 of all the World) our Lord, and Saviour Jejus Chritt % 
 was conceived by the Holy Ghoft , and born of the 
 Virgin Mary. So as now we are to return back, and 
 prolecute our faid Courfe, as we find the true grounds 
 thereof are laid down, confirmed, and pra&ifed in the 
 NewTeftament.At ourEntrance into whichCourfe,We 
 confefs our felves to be indeed greatly aftonifhed, confi- 
 dering the ftrange impediments, and mighty {tumbling 
 blocks, which through long practice , and incredible 
 Ambition , are caft in our way [in that we find the 
 Eftate of that Church (which would rule over all) to 
 be degenerated in our days , as far in effeft from her 
 primary, and Apoftolical Inftitution and Rules ; as we 
 have fliewed before, the Eftate of the Jeivifb Church, 
 to have fwerved through the like Pride and Ambition, 
 from that excellent Condition , wherein fhe was firft 
 eftablifhed, and afterward preferved , and beautified, 
 by MofeSj and King David, with the reft of his moft 
 worthy and godly Succeffors.] For except we fhould Aug.deH*i*f. 
 cgndemn the Old Teftament (as many ancient Here- c - 4& 
 ticks have done) and thereupon overthrow all which 
 hitherto we have built; and not that only, but fhould 
 furthermore, either approve of their grofs Impiety, 
 who read the Scriptures of the New Teftament, as if 
 
 O o they 
 
tn&3 
 
 they were falfified and corrupted, and by receiving and 
 rejecting as much of them as they lift, do prefer be- 
 fore them (as not containing in them all neceffary 
 Truth for Man's Salvation) certain obfcure and Jpo- 
 cryphal Writings : Or fhould our felves impioufly ima- 
 gine, that the New Teftament (as now we have it) 
 was but a rough Draught, and a fit projeQ: compiled 
 for the time by the Apoftles, to be afterward better or- 
 dered, polifhed , and fupplied with certain humane 
 Traditions and Doctrines, by fome of their SucceiTors : 
 We can fee no fufficient Warrant, or probable reafon, 
 why the Bifhop oiRome, fhould take upon him (as he 
 doth) fo eminent and fupream Authority, over all the 
 Kingdoms and Churches in the World , to rule them, 
 dire£t them, beftowthem, and chop and change them, 
 under pretence of Religion , as he from time to time 
 fhall think fit. Sure we are, if the Scriptures may re- 
 tain their ancient Authority , and continue to be true 
 Rulers, and principal Directors to all Apoftolical Bi- 
 fhops ; that in them there will not be found any fha- 
 dows, or fteps, of thole lb high and lofty conceits. To 
 the proof whereof, before we addrefs our felves ; We 
 have thought it very expedient, for the carriage of our 
 courfe more perfpicuouDy and clearly ; to make it ap- 
 parent, by what degrees and practices the Bifhops of 
 Rome have proceeded in afpiring to that Soveraignty 
 and Greatnefs which now they have attained. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 John Overall, Prolocutor. 
 
 CAP. 
 
[ 3 79 ] 
 
 CAP. II. 
 
 AS it was laid long fince ; Religion brought forth 
 Riches, and the Daughter devoured the Mother : So 
 may it very truly be laid in thefe days, The Empire £e- 
 gat the Papacy, and the Son hath devoured his Father. For 
 (as we fuppofe, by the Effe&s) no fboner did the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome, , even in the firft times of Perfecution, 
 get any reft and courage; but they began to think with 
 themfelves, That they were as able to govern all the 
 Churches in the Empire, as the Emperours themfelves 
 were to govern all the Kingdoms and Nations, then 
 fiibjeft unto them : and that Rome was as fit a Seat for 
 fuch a Bilhop , as it was for fb great an Emperour. 
 Some Seeds of this Ambition began to fprout there, 
 when Victor prefumed to threaten the Greek Churches, Eufeb - ■ *• *•, Co 
 concerning the Feaft of Eafter : although Iren&u*> then c. 4 ^. 
 living, did greatly diflike it ; and the Bifhops of Afia, 
 little regarding him in that behalf, laid, They nothing 
 cared for fiich his threats. And it was not, we flip- 
 pole, an idle conceit of one , who writing an abftraft !*?• ^ Ims 
 of the Bifhops of Rome, and comparing thofe that were pomk™ 
 before Victor, with thofe that followed, faith thus, In 
 his P apis abundat Spirits ; in pofterioribm malefuada Caro : 
 The Spirit abounded in the former Popes ; but in thofe that 
 fucceeded him, thefeducing Flefb. 
 
 Some more Light whereof, as alfb of the faid under- 
 mining Ambition, brake out flittle above 50. Years 
 after Victor) in Cornelius , the 22 th Bifhop of Rome. 
 Who notwithftanding the great trouble he had at home 
 with his Fellow-Counter-Pope Novatianus, could find 
 fuch leifure (under pretence of Importunity and threat- 
 nings) as to entertain a complaint againft St. Cyprian, 
 which was preferr'd unto him by oae Feliciffimw, a 
 
 O o 2 Prieft, 
 
Prieft, fent to Rome from Fortunate, an Ufurping and 
 Schifmatical Bifhop ; whom together with Feliciffimuj, 
 St. Cyprian , with other African Bifhops , had lawfully 
 excommunicated, for fundry their lewd and ungodly 
 aftions. With which injurious courfe, St. Cyprian be- 
 ing made acquainted, and fbmewhat moved , he writ 
 to Cornelia an Epiftle , wherein he juftifieth his Pro- 
 ceedings, and difliketh thofe of his Adverfaries. Firft, 
 % becaufe there was a Decree amongft them , and that 
 v. alfb Equal and Juft , That every Man's Caitfe fbou/d be 
 there heard where the fault was committed. -Secondly, For 
 that a Portion of the Flock was committed to feveral 
 &"* Bifhops, which every one of them was to rule and go* 
 
 vern, being to yield an account of his a&ions to God. 
 Whereupon he inferreth thus ; faying, " It doth not 
 a become thofe, over whom we bear rule, to run gad- 
 "ding about, _ nor by their crafty and deceitful rafh- 
 "nefs, to break the united Concord of Bifhops; but 
 " there to plead their Caufe , where they may have 
 " both accufers and witnefs of their Crime : Unlefs 
 41 (faith h&J the Authority of the Bifhops of AfrUk i doth 
 u feem unto a few defperate and outeaft Perfons, to be 
 i\ lefs than the Authority of other Bifhops. 
 
 It appeareth furthermore,that for the better Govern- 
 ment of the Churches in thofe times of Perfecution, it 
 was thought fit , that there fhould be 4. Patriarchs, 
 who were to take upon them the Infpeftion, and ef- 
 pecial charge of all the Bifhops, Priefts, and Churches, 
 ga»g. u- that were feverally afligned unto them. In which di- 
 scernment, ftribution the Bifhops of Rome got the firft place ; it 
 SnJ^? 1 !." 2 ' being then thought convenient to feat their chief Bi- 
 Ann. 39, fhops in the principal Cities of the Romans , and to 
 grant unto them Authority in Cauies Ecclefiaftical, 
 much refembling the Prerogatives, which thofe Cities 
 had in Caufes Temporal. Of all the Eaftem Lieute- 
 qantfhips, that of 6)77* was the Chief : and therefore 
 dntioch, being tho, Principal City of that Province, wa* 
 
 made 
 
[ 2 8.] 
 
 made alfb the Seat of one of the faid Patriarchs. Af- 
 terward likewife Alexandria , exceeding much in ho- 
 nour the City of Antioch , another Patriarch was there 
 placed ; who, according to the Dignity of that City, 
 had the precedency of the Patriarch of Antioch. Where- 
 by we judge, that the Patriarch , or Bifliop of Rome, 
 had the firft place amongft the reft of the Patriarchs; 
 becaufe Rome was then the chiefeft City in the World, 
 and the Seat of the Empire. Which point is yet more 
 manifeft, by thefe words of the Council of Chdcedon : 
 Sedi Veteris Romx Patres merit o dederunt Primatum, quod 
 ilia Civitas aliis imperaret. Howbeit fthis Primacy, or 
 Precedency notwithftanding) the Bifhop of that See, 
 before the Council of Nice , confirmed by Conftantine 
 the Emperour, was little more refpe&ed, than any o- 
 ther of the Patriarchs : as a priftcipal Perfon (afterward 
 of that Rank) teftifieth, faying, Ante Concilium Nicx- ^EneasSyh 
 mm ad Romanam Ecclefiam parvus babebatur ref pectus : E P- 288 - 
 Before the Council of Nice there was little refpecl born to 
 the Church fl/Rome : Although, we doubt not by the 
 premifes , but that the Bifhops thereof endeavoured 
 what they could to equal the Primacy of that Patri-* 
 archfhip, to the honour and dignity of that Imperial 
 City ; as by their fubfequent practices it will more 
 plainly appear. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 John Overall. 
 
 C A P. 
 
[,«*] 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 Ammkn. Mar- 
 cellinus 1. 27. 
 Alphonf. Chi- 
 accon. in vie. 
 
 Daraaf. 
 
 H;eron. ad 
 Pammacli. 
 
 COnfiantine the Emperour having received the Go- 
 f pel, did in his Zeal greatly advance the Dignity 
 or the Bifhops of Rome y by endowing of that Bifhop- 
 rick with great Honour and temporal PofTeffions. Be- 
 iides, (whether it grew from the Cunning of thofe Bi- 
 fhops, and their efpecial Inftruments, or through the 
 Zeal of the People, or by both thofe Means) it is ap- 
 parent, that within fome 47. Years after Confiantine\ 
 Death, that Bifhoprick was grown to fb great Wealth, 
 as when it was void, many Troubles, Garboiles, and 
 Contentions arofe for the obtaining of it. After 
 the Death of Liberies, the fecond Bifhop after Conftan- 
 tine y fuch were the Tumults in Rome betwixt Damafas 
 and Vrfmm in ftriving for that Place, as there were 
 found in the Church of Sicininns y (lain on both fides 
 in one day 137. Perfbns, and great Labour was taken 
 before the People could be appeas'd. " Whereat (faith 
 " the Writer of that Hiftory) I do not marvel,and that 
 " Men fhould be defirous of that Preferment : confide- 
 * ring, that when they have got it, they may ever af- 
 € * terward be fecure ; they are fb enriched with the Ob- 
 a lations of Matrons ; they ride abroad in their Coaches 
 a fb curioufly attir'd, and in their Diet are fb delicate 
 " and profufe ; Vt eorum Convivia Regales fuperent Men* 
 "fas , as their Feafis exceed the Fare of Kjngs. Info- 
 much as a defperate Heathen Man was accuitomed, in 
 fcornto DamafttS) after he had gotten the Viftory a- 
 gainfl: his Adverfary, to caft out thefe Words Facile 
 me Roman* Vrhis Epifcopum, & ero protimts Chriflianus y 
 make me Bijhop of Rome, and I will presently become a Chri- 
 ftian. Which alluring Plenty and Delicacy being ad- 
 ded to the Primacy of that Place, and to the afpiring 
 
 Humours 
 
[*8 3 ] 
 
 Humours of thole Bifhops; their Ambition began to 
 fhew it felf daily more and more. Infbmuch as they 
 hardly endured that any of the other Patriarchs fhould 
 have any extraordinaryReputation, being ever moil: jea- 
 lous of their own.The Fathers of the Greek Church,met 
 together in the General Council at Constantinople about 
 40. Years after the Death of Conftantine, finding them- 
 felves grieved (of likely hood) with the Proceedings of 
 the Bifhops of Rome ; and that the Bifhops of Conftan- 
 imfky were not fo much regarded in Rome , as they 
 ought to have been, (ConflantinopL being then the chief 
 Seat of the Empire) did define with one Content, "That TriparcHifc 
 " as Caufes did arife in any Province, the fame fhould ] - ? ,C 'J ? ' 
 11 be determined in the Council of the fame Province. ft a ^'i,cai, 
 And furthermore, they made this Canon ; Conjlantino- 
 po lit and Civitatis Epifcopum habere oportet V rim at its hono- 
 rem poft Romanum Pontificem; propterea quod fit Nova 
 Roma. With thefe Proceedings, the Bifhops of Rome Annoc. in cap 
 were afterwards (as onenoteth) much difcontented ; ^ lic,p ' 
 as fearing (wefuppofe) left by thefe Beginnings New 1585. suSus* 
 Rome might in time more prejudice old Rome, than they in Condi 
 could well brook or endure. But that all Caufes fhould ^ alccd * Can * 
 be tried in the Provinces, where they did arife, it was 
 no marvel, though they difliked it. Therefore to meet 
 with that Inconvenience (as they might) after fome 
 diftance of time, one Apiaritu being excommunicated 
 in Africk, and thereupon appealing to Rome i Znfimus 
 the Bifhop there, did very readily embrace his Caiife, 
 and without hearing of the other fide, pronounced him 
 innocent, andfoabfolvedhim. Which Fa& of his was 
 afterward approved by Boniface the firft, and Caleftinns 
 thefirft; pretending, asitfeemeth, that as in all Civil 
 Caufes for thefe Weftern parts, there lay Appeals to the 
 City of Rome ; ib in all Ecclefiaftical Caufes, when 
 Men received (as they thought) Injury under any of 
 the Patriarchs or other Bifhops, they might, if they 
 would > appeal to the Bifhop of that See, And to juft:.- 
 
 ! . 
 
[ 9 84] 
 
 fie that their ambitious Challenge, they forged aCanon 
 of the Council of Nice, as it wasdire&ly proved in the 
 African Council, holden at Hippo, about the Year 42 3. 
 Condi. Afric. Whereupon the Bifhops of the faid Council (in which 
 c» S ioi! m ' cumber St. Augujiin was one) perceiving what the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome meant by that Height, viz. that if once 
 they might obtain a Power to receive Appeals from all 
 the Churches within the Empire, they would fhortly 
 after grow to challenge fomeUniverfal Authority over 
 all the faid Churches : did, to prevent the lame, make 
 two Decrees ; " That if any Clergyman would appeal 
 " from their Bifhops, they fhould not appeal but to the 
 tl African Councilor to the Primates of their Province : 
 " adding this Penalty, That if any did appeal to the 
 Cone. Afric. " tranfmarine Parts, a nitllo intra Africam in Communio- 
 nem fufcipiatur. And their fecond Decree is thus fet 
 Diftinft. ??. down by Gratian, Prima fedis Epifcopus non appelletur 
 pn Princeps Sacerdotnm, velfummus Sacerdos, aut aliquid hu- 
 
 jufmodi ; Sed tantum prima fedis Epifcopus : Vniverfalis 
 Prarfaun Con. m tem,nec etiam Romanus Pontifex appelletur. It is ftrange 
 thagi.inCan! to confider, howthe Bifhops of Rome were vexed with 
 editisvenetiis. this Council ; and how from time to time they fought 
 dc vVfibfMo-' t0 difcredit it : asalfo what Shifts and Devices their late 
 narch.L7.Tur- Pro&ors have found out to the lame Purpofe ; but all in 
 E^rul'p r ° va * n : ^ or ^ le Truth of that whole A&ion is fb mani- 
 J ] l ' fed, as it cannot be fuppreffed by any fuch Shifts or 
 Practices whatfoever. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 John Overall. 
 
 CAP. 
 
C »8 5 ] 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 ALthough the faid Council of Africk troubled the 
 Bifhops of Rome, as is abovementioned : Yet, 
 Jhortly after, fbme other new Occafions happen'd, which 
 ftung them more fharply. For about the Year 451. 
 when the City of Conftantinople was grown to be in ve* 
 ry great Honour ; it ieem'd good to the Fathers of the 
 Greek Church , and others affembled in the General 
 Council, holden at Chdcedon, to make this Canon fol- CbndhChat 
 lowing, "The ancient Fathers did juftly grant Privi- c **'^*t ■ 
 " ledges to the Throne of Old Rome, becaufe that City 
 " bare then the chief fway : and with the fame Reafori 
 <c 1 <;o. godly Bifhops being moved,did grant equal Pri- 
 tl viledges to the Throne of New Rome, rightly judg- 
 " ing, that the City of Conftantinople, which was then 
 " honoured with the Empire and Senate, fhould enjoy 
 " equal Priviledges with Old Rome ; and,that in matters 
 " JEcclefiaftical,fhe ought to be extolled and magnified as 
 " well as Rome, being the next after her. Againft this surius in Canr7 
 Canon Pope Leo ftormed exceedingly ; and the whole **• Co " cil * 
 Council it felf, in refpeQ: of the laid Canon, is of later 
 Years fought to be discredited. 
 
 But the great and main quarrel betwixt New Rome 
 and Old Rome, began about the Year 586. when "John 
 the Patriarch of Conftantinople, not contenting himfelf 
 to have equal Priviledges with the Bifhops of Rome, 
 would needs be accounted the Vmverfal Bi(hop. Which 
 Challenge did the rather move the Bifhops of Rome, 
 becaufe they found, that Mauritius the Emperour incli- 
 ned greatly to his defire. Whereupon PeUgius the fe- 
 cohd,and after \umGregorius the firft,as fearing the Iffue 
 that might enfue of that Contention, to the great preju- 
 dice of the Church of Rome\ they blew fucceffwely 
 
 P p both 
 
[386] 
 
 both of them a hafly Retreat , and pretended very 
 earneftly, that it was utterly unlawful for any Bifhop 
 to feek fo great an Authority over all other Bifhops 
 and Churches. And firft Pelagic, oppofing himfelf 
 againft the faid Job*, Patriarch of Conftantinople, wrote 
 ijEpift. Pclag. thus to certain Bifhops : Let none of the Patriarchs ever 
 2. Tom. 2. ufe this fo prophane a word: For if the chief Patriarch be 
 called Vniverfal, the name of the other Patriarchs is dero- 
 gated from them : but far be it from the mind of every 
 faithful Man, Jo much as to have a Will to challenge that to 
 himfelf whereby he may feem , in any refpect, hovo. little 
 foever, to diminifh the honour of the reft of his Brethren* 
 Greg. l. 4. E- But Gregory in this point exceedeth. He telleth Mauri- 
 pift. 32. ibid. c - tm t he Emperour , and others, in fundry of his Epi- 
 Ep- #•#• fti es> Xhat it is againft the Statutes of the Gofpel, for any 
 Man to take upon him to be called Vniverfal Bi/bop : That 
 no Bijbop ofKomQ did ever admit of that name offtngula- 
 3bid.Ep.34. rity, and profane Title. That John, his endeavour therein, 
 Ibid. Ep. 38. wa6 an jiygnrnent , that the times of Antichrift drew near : 
 That the KJng of Pride was at hand, and that an Army of 
 Priefts was prepared for him : and thus he concludeth, / 
 Id. U.Ep.30. confidently affirm, that who foever calleth himfelf Vniverfal 
 qgi Mauricium. Bijhop, or defireth fo to be called , he doth in his Pride 
 make way for Antichrift. After Gregory fucceeded Sabi- 
 nianus : who had fo hard a conceit of Gregory, his Pre- 
 deceffor, that he was purpofed to have burnt his Books, 
 rather (as we fuppofe) becaufe he had written fo 
 much againft the Title of Univerfal Bifhop, than for 
 KacinvicSa either of the Conje&ures, which Platina mentioneth. 
 N* '■ But the Iffue of the faid Contention was this : Mauri- 
 
 tius the Emperour being flain by Phocas , his Servant, 
 *kc deBoni- and Phocas himfelf having gotten the Empire ; Boniface 
 to. 3. the third prevailed fb far with him , after much and 
 
 great Oppofition , as the Emperour gave Order, that 
 the Church of Rome fhould be called , and accounted, 
 Gencbr.chro- Caput omnium Ecclefiarum. Which another Man of great 
 noi,de Bom- ^ QQUm amon gfl; themia thefe days, reporteth after 
 
 this 
 
[ 3 8 7 ] 
 
 this fort. The Contention betwixt the Patriarch of Con* 
 ftantinople, and the. Bi/hop of Rome ; for the Primacy 
 was again determined by Phocas the Emperour, pronouncing 
 out of the old Councils and Fathers , that the Church of 
 Rome fhould be the Head of all Churches. For his [Again] 
 he might well have ieft it out ; as alfb his Phrafes of 
 Councils and Fathers ; and therefore we prefer in this 
 point Platina before him ; who making neither mention ^ Iac - m Bo<n ~ 
 of Councils •, nor Fathers, dealeth more truly, and faith, ac# * 
 That the Church of Constantinople fibi vendicare cona- 
 batur, that place , which Boniface obtained from the 
 Emperour Phocas : and that the fame was obtained up- 
 on thefe grounds, viz. That whereas tht Bishop of Con* 
 ftantinople infilled, to loci primam fedemejfe debere, ubi 
 Imperii Caput ejjet ; It is anfwered by the Bifhop ^Rome, 
 and his Agent s, that Conftantinople was but a Colony, de- 
 duced out of the City ^Rome ; and therefore, that the City 
 0/Rome ought Hill to be accounted Caput Imperii : That 
 "the Grecians themfelves , in their Letters, termed their 
 Prince the Emperour of the Romans ; and that the Citi* 
 zens ^Conftantinople, were called not Grecians, but Ro- 
 mans. Indeed Platina further faith (being peradven- 
 ture of our mind) that he will omit, how the Keys 
 of the Kingdom of Heaven were given to St. Peter, and 
 fb to the Roman Bifhops , his Succeflbrs , and not 
 to the Bifhops of Conftantinople : and we like wife, fol- 
 lowing his Example , as a thing impertinent to our 
 purpofe , will here omit the fame. Only we do ob- 
 serve, that the contention betwixt the Bifhop of Rome y 
 and the Bifhop of Conftantinople, was dePrimatu ; and 
 that the Biihop of Rome obtain'd that place by Phocas 
 his means, which the Bifhop of Conftantinople did chal- 
 lenge to himfelf. Whereupon we offer to Mens Con- 
 federations , thefe two Arguments. Whofbever ta- 
 keth upon him that Primacy, or place in the Church, 
 which John , Bifhop of Conftantinople, did challenge 
 to himfelf , is the forerunner of Antichrift : but 
 
 P p 2 the 
 
C»88] 
 
 the Bifliops of Rome do take upon them that Primacy 
 and place: Ergo. Again; Thofe Priefts, which do ad- 
 here unto him , that taketh upon him that place and 
 Primacy, which John, the Bifhop §{Conttantinofle did 
 challenge to himfelf, are an Hoft prepared for the King 
 of Pride : but all the Priefts , that do adhere to the 
 Bifhop ofRomt) do adhere unto him, that taketh up- 
 on him that Primacy and place, which John, the Bi- 
 fhop ofConftantinopk) did challenge to himfelf: Ergo. 
 But our purpofe is not to difputc : only this we add, 
 that till this time, that the Bifhop of Rome had pre- 
 vailed fb far with Pkocas, as is aforementioned, hisPre- 
 decefTors, notwithstanding their great Authority, after 
 innocent. 3. Qonft amines Reign and favour with the Emperours fiic- 
 ce P nfi C 'in A L"T ceeding , they behaved themfelves. dutifully toward 
 Decret. Con- them, and acknowledged them to be their Lords and 
 Bifho 7eweh Matters.. But afterward, in fhort time, they left thofe 
 Defence of his .Phrafes, and began to call the Emperours their Sons. 
 Apoi.Part4. To which alteration , a very worthy Man taking ex- 
 Sidf* ception ; he is anfwered by another of many good 
 
 parts (it muft be confeffed) after this fort. St. Gre- 
 gory might call Mauritius his Lord, either of Courtefie, 
 or ofCuftom; and yet our holy Father, Pirn the 
 Fourth, fliall not be bound to do the like ; in confide^ 
 ration 5 th^t the Cuftom hath long fince been difcon* 
 tinned. 
 
 Placet eisi 
 
 Jo. Overall. 
 
 GAP; 
 
 
[ 2 8 9 ] 
 
 GAP. V. 
 Lthough when the Bifhops of Rome, after much 
 
 A] 
 oppolition , had obtained their defires for their 
 
 Primacy beforementioned, they might well enough (as 
 we fuppofe) have been contented : Yet forafmuch as 
 ftill they remain'd in greater fubje&ion to the Empe- 
 rours , than they thought was agreeable with their 
 greatnefs, their alpiring mind refted not there ; but 
 began fhortly after to caft about, how they might in 
 their places be independent and abfblute. For the 
 compaffing whereof they took hold of every occafion, 
 that might ferve, or be wrefted , and drawn to that 
 purpofe* At the firft receiving of the Gofpel, Men are 
 ever, for the moft part, very zealous* and great Fa- 
 vourers of the Miniftry. In the Apoftles times they 
 fold their lands and pojfeffions, and laid the price of them at a#. 4. 34. 
 the <^Apo$~ilesfeet. St. Paul was received by the Galati- Gal 4» *4> *2* 
 unsy as an Angel of God; yea, as JefwChrtft: and fuch 
 was their love toward him , that to have done him good 
 they would have plucked out their Eyes, and given them un- 
 to him. When the Emperours of Rome became Chrr- 
 ftians, they did exceed in this behalf ; efpecially to- 
 wards the Bifhops of that See : beftowing upon them 
 very great riches and ample poffeffions. Of all which 
 zealous Difpofitions, benefits and favours they ever 
 made, above all other Bifliops, theirgreateft advan- 
 tage, by imploying the fame to the advancement of 
 their greatnefs. Wherein they were furthermore very 
 much helped , and furthered by the Authority which 
 the Emperours gave'unto them in temporal Caules: 
 holding them for their Gravity , Learning and Difcre- 
 sign very meet , and^fitPerfbns in their own ablencc 
 from Rome y to.dothem that. way very great fervice. - 
 
 Bcfides, 
 
C 2 9°] 
 
 Befides, if we fhall deal fincerely and truly (as we 
 hold our felves always bound, and more ftriftfy in a 
 caufe of this Importance ;) we muft needs confels, 
 that it hath been the manner of Divines, from the Apo- 
 ftles times almoft, to magnify and extol the worthi- 
 nefs and excellency of their own calling : which was a 
 very commendable and neceffary courie in many (the 
 ordinary contempt of the Miniftry confider'd) and had 
 been (b in all of them, if they had not therewith de- 
 prefled too much the Dignity and preheminence of 
 Kings and Princes. Companions in fuch Cafes were 
 ever worthily held to be odious. Bifhops and Priefts, 
 might without any juft reprehenfion, have been refem- 
 bled to Gold, to the Sun, and to what elfe is excellent ; 
 without comparing the higheft Magiftrates , under 
 God, in relpett of themfelves, to the Moon, to Lead, 
 and to fome other things of fiich like bale Eftimation. 
 And we doubt not, but that they would have refrain'd 
 from fuch Companions, if they could have forefeen, 
 how the Bifhops of Rome would to the difgrace and 
 difhonour of civil Authority , have wrefted and per- 
 verted them : notwithftanding, that their Inferences 
 thereupon have ever had more fhew and probability, 
 than fubftance and truth ; except we fhall fay, that 
 the Callings of Schoolmafters and Phyficians, are in 
 Dignity to be preferr'd before all other Temporal Cal- 
 lings, becaufe the end of the one is the inftru&ing of 
 Mens under (landings, and of the other, Health ; which 
 either are, or ought to be, both of them in their kinds, 
 of greater Eftimation, than any other things whatfb- 
 ever. 
 
 We fhall not need to trouble our felves with the ci- 
 ting of any Authorities, to prove how eagerly the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome fefpecially after Boniface the Third had 
 obtained of Pbocas the faid Supremacy) have preffed 
 the fame Companions ; It is lb evident, both in their 
 own Writings, and likewife generally in all their Treai- 
 
 tifes, 
 
C 2 9*] 
 
 tifes, who from time to time, have laboured with all 
 their force and might, to advance, above all other Au- 
 thority upon Earth, the Soveraignty of that See. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 John Overall. 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 ALbeit the former occafions (as they were hand- 
 led) and particularly the device la ft before fpeci- 
 fied, wrought very much in the hearts of the fimpler 
 fort, to the debafing of the Imperial and Regal Autho- 
 rity, in refpeft of the Spiritual ; and that it was there- 
 fore profecuted and amplified , with all the skill and 
 rhetorick that could be : Yet there was another mat- 
 ter, which troubled the Bifhops of Rome exceedingly, 
 and never gave them reft until they had prevailed in 
 it ; as if without it they had gained little by their Pri- 
 macy. It fcemeth, that Confiantine the Great, when he 
 left Rome , notwithftanding his efpecial benefits and 
 favours to the Bifhops of that See, did in his wifdom 
 think it fit , that none fhould be advanced to that Bi- 
 fhoprick without the Emperour's content. For the bet- 
 ter manifeftation whereof, it is to be obferved, that 
 whitft the Bifhops of Rome were labouring fo earneftly 
 for their Supremacy , till Phocass time , the City of 
 Rome had been four times furprifed by divers barbarous 
 Nations, ^#.413. by ^laricus, the fecond King of Genebr.Chro- 
 the Gotbs y Innocentius the Firft being then Bifhop, An. noi ' 
 457. by Genfericws, the Leader of the Vandalls, Leo the 
 Firft being then Bifhop, ^An, 470. or thereabouts, by 
 Odoacer^Simplkius being then Bifhop, As. 49$. or there- 
 abouts, by Thtodoricus, and the Eaft Goths^GelafmstliQ 
 Firft being then Bifhop ; and was again, by BeHfariw? 
 
 the 
 
C 2 9 2 ] 
 
 the Captain oljuflinian the Emperour, recovered out 
 of their hands, about the year 537. Syherius being 
 then Bifhop. By all which attempts of the faid bar- 
 barous Nations, although the Empire received great 
 detriment ; yet the Biihops of Rome had leifure to 
 contend for Superiority ; becaufe the faid barbarous 
 Nations, being Chriftians, and very fuperftitious, did 
 fbmetimes greatly honour them , and rather admired 
 their Pomp and State, than fought any ways to im- 
 peach it. Which caufed , as it feemeth, that the Bi- 
 fhops of Rome, at the laft, began to favour them more 
 than they did their Emperours. Infbmuch, as An. 536. 
 the faid Sylverius obtained that Bifhoprick (as one no- 
 Aiphonf. Ci- teth) Tbeodohato Gothorum Rege jubente ; cum antea non 
 Geft. Roman. Regum^ fed Imperatorum autoritas foleret intervenire : by 
 in vie. Sylve- the Commandment e^Theodohatus, whereas, before, in the 
 nu choice of the Bifhop s~ (/Rome, the Authority of the Empe- 
 
 rours , and not of thofe Kjngs, had been ufually obtained. 
 id. ibid, ex Whereupon when Belifarius had recovered the City 
 cop. debdL from the Goths , and was informed by certain fworn 
 Goth. 1. 1. Witneffes, that -the laid Sylverius was plotting, how he 
 E>a g r. 1. 4. c. m jgi lt ren der it again unto the Goths \ he the faid Beli- 
 farius removed him from that See, and placed Vigilius 
 onuphr.invk. j n \^ r oom. Whereof the Emperour being advertifed, 
 I'dagiiu. did approve greatly that which Belifarius had done; 
 and took a ftrift Order with Vigilius^ that no Bifliop of 
 Rome fhould thenceforward be confecrated, until the 
 Emperour had approved of him, and confirmed his 
 Election : So as thereby the Emperours, (having then 
 their Refidence at Constantinople) might be always at 
 fured of the Qualities and Difpofitions of the new Bi- 
 fhops, whole Authority then began to be great : Left 
 otherwife fomefa£Uous Perfon, or Enemy of the Em- 
 perours, being advanced to that See, t\\zC\tyoi Rome y 
 and Italy it (elf, might perhaps by his means, revolt 
 from the Eaft Empire ; as a great Friend to Rome hath 
 very well obferved : Who furthermore addeth there- 
 unto, 
 
C 2 93] 
 
 unto, that this Cuftom did afterward continue, until °™V*- '•' x 
 the time of Benedict the Second, that is, for 150. years: prJ 
 in which fpace Gregory the Great , and Boniface the 
 Third (who had prevail'd with Phocas fcr the Supre- 
 macy of Rome) and 1 8 Bifhops more fuccefnvely en- 
 joyed that Bifhoprick. 
 
 It was but touched before, how in the time ofSylvc- 
 rius the Authority of the Bifhops of Rome was grown 
 great ; whilft by the Incurfions of the faid Barbarous 
 Nations into Italy, the Power of the Emperoursin this 
 Weft part of the world was greatly decayed. And 
 although Jnjlinian the Emperour recovered in fome 
 good fort the former Eftate of the Empire , in thefe 
 Parts : Yet not many Years after the Lombards fetting 
 Foot into Italy did greatly impair the fame. But the 
 utter ruin of it did principally proceed (Tor ought we 
 find to the contrary) from the Bifhops of Rome. For 
 when about the Year 6$6. the Emperour Conjlantine the 
 Fourth, greatly favouring Benedict the Second, gave the Placin. in v«i 
 Clergy and People of Rome licence tochoole and admit Benedlft - 2 « 
 from that time forward their Bifhops , without any 
 further expectation of the Emperour's Authority to 
 approve and confirm the fame (little remembring the 
 Wifdom and Providence of Juftinian) they, the faid 
 Bifhops,grewto great Prefumption and Boldnefsagainft 
 their fucceeding Emperours ; until by their means, 
 Rome, Italy, and the Weflern Parts of the Empire were 
 utterly cut off from the Eaft Empire : w T hich Juftinian, 
 and his SuccefTors by keeping the Bifhops of Rome in 
 fbme due Subjection, through their Authority in their 
 Preferments to that See, did feek to have prevented. 
 No looner had the fame Emperour given the Bifhops of 
 Rome this Immunity, and Freedom; but, to omit what 
 dangerous Quarrels arofe amongft the Citizens of 
 Rome'ia the choice of their Bifhops, fcarce 20. Years 
 were paffed, before they began to infult greatly over 
 the Emperours. It is noted for a great Com* 
 
 Q^q mendatfon 
 
[>94] 
 
 Onuphr.invica mendation in Pope Conftantim thefirft, becaufe lie was 
 
 Conftancin. i. t j ie fcft t j iat £ ur ft take U p Qn kj m ? p en Jy t0 re gfl. 
 
 Philippics, the next Emperour after the faid jnjiimm y 
 in Os, to his Fact. But the Oppofition which Gregory 
 the fecond made againft Leo the third (the next but one 
 to the faid Philipp/cusJ is indeed very memorable. He 
 proceeded lb far againft him , for giving Command- 
 ment throughout all his Empire, that, for the avoid- 
 ing of Idolatry, Images fhould be removed out of all 
 Saheilicus En- Churches ; as by his Letters fent abroad, far and near, 
 nead. 8. i. 7. he procured fuch pa (Ting hatred againft Leo, efpecially 
 amongft the Italians, as they brake out in divers places 
 Biondus De- into open Rebellion. Wherein they went fb far, that 
 cad. 1. J. 10. ever y cj t y anc j Town reje£ted the Magiftrates ap- 
 pointed by the Emperour's Authority, and created Ma- 
 giftrates of their own, whom they called Dukes ; en- 
 tring into a courfe to have abrogated the Empire of 
 ConJiantinople, and to have let a new Emperour in Italy. 
 Papir. Maffon. From which Courfe, although thePope difTwaded them, 
 1. 3. in vie. as difliking (we fuppofe) to have an Emperour fb near 
 GrC8, 2 ' him : Yet he took fuch Order,as both Rome^nd the reft: 
 Biondus iWd. °f t ^ e halt Am withdrew, from that time forward, their 
 Cuftoms,andTributes,which had,beforetimes,been paid 
 to the Emperour : And their Rebellion fb increafed eve- 
 ry day againft him, that the Romans forfook him, and 
 AJphonf. ciac- fubmitted themfelves, by an Oath, to the faid Gregory 
 con.invit.Gre- j-foe (econd, to be ordered and govern'd by him in all 
 £0r things. Whereby, Rome, and the Dukedom thereof, 
 
 was violently taken from the Emperour of Conftanti- 
 nople, and beftow'd upon the Bifhop of Rome. In re- 
 fpeft of which moft irreligious and un-bifhop-like Pro- 
 ceedings, the Patrons of that See do greatly commend 
 Tapir. Matron, him. One of them faith, " That the Bifhops of Rome 
 m vjc. Grcgor. « are either beholding to him, or to none, for their Prin- 
 " cipality. For (as he in the fame Place further affirm- 
 u eth) he made his Succeflburs great Princes : the Be- 
 ginning whereof was hard, the Progrefs more eafy, 
 
 "and 
 
C 2 95] 
 
 " and the Event profperous and happy : Tantg molis e~ 
 " rat Romanam condere Gentem ; It was a matter of fo 
 a great difficulty to erect the Papacy. Indeed it is behove- 
 fill for them to meafure the Pope's dealings, by their 
 Succefs and Events ; for other wife, they were in them- 
 felves very abominable : Every Pope growing ftill one 
 more infblent than another, as appeared by the pra- 
 ctices of Gregory the Third, perfifting in his Predecef- 
 fors fteps, againft the faid Emperour ; and of Stephen 
 the Second, againft Conftantine the Son of Leo. 
 
 Now whilft thefe famous Popes were playing their 
 parts on the one fide (as we have fhewed) againft the 
 Emperour, to withdraw the hearts of the Italians from 
 him : the Saracens were as bufy againft him on the 
 other fide. Which might have moved their Holinefc 
 (if they had had the fear of God before their Eyes) ra- 
 ther to have procured fome Affiftance from the Italians 
 to the Emperour, in a Cafe of that Nature , than to 
 have drawn his own Subje&s from him. But their 
 courfe was bent another way. For the Lombards be- 
 ginning to trouble Rome , and they being afham'd to 
 crave Aid from the laid Emperour, whom they had fb 
 abufed : they left their own Soveraigns , under pre- 
 tence, that in regard of their Wars with the Saracens, 
 they were notable to aflift them ; and procured affift- 
 ance from France : Firft by Carolus Martellus, and then PIacin - in v * c « 
 by Pepin his Son : the faid Stephen the Second, having Sceph ' 2 ' 
 bound the faid Pepin (as it feemeth) by an Oath, that 
 if he overcame the Lombards , all that appertained to 
 the Exarchate of Ravenna, which had lately been the Aiphonf.cia<> 
 
 con. in vie. 
 
 Emperours, might be annexed to the Bifhoprick of $ 
 Rome: which was afterward, by him, performed ac- Cepl * 
 cordingly. 
 
 Suitable hereunto were the proceedings of Pope 
 Adrian the Firft. Who being again troubled with the ^ ianusSc °- 
 Lombards , obtainM help from Carolus Magnus \ by Hermanus 
 whofe coming into Italy, the Lombards were fhortly n, oncra ^ ? ' 
 
 D y A n . . / Plat, in Adrian, 
 
 dq 2 fubdued, i. 
 
C *9 6 1 
 
 fubdued,and the Pope's Eftate greatly advanced ; but 
 the Emperour* s was in efFeft utterly overthrown, con- 
 cerning his Intereft and Authority, which he had before 
 in thole icTts. For the ikldCarol.is having vanquifhed 
 Sigtbert. Ann. t j le ]^ om ^ arc i Sy and none e lie there being able to refi-ft 
 him, lie cauitd the (aid Pope to Anoint his Son Pepin 
 OthoFrifing. King oi Italy, and fb returned into France. But above 
 iib. 5 .cap.28. p our Years after, Leo the Third being Pope, and after- 
 
 Sieibert. Ann. war< ^ f a ' n int0 f°g reat Hatred amongft the Romans, as 
 800. he hardly efcaped them with his Life : He the faid Leo 
 
 -othoFrifinc ufedfuch means, as that he brought the faid C bar/es a- 
 iib.Vcap.30.' gain to Rome; before whom Leo purged himfelf by his 
 . . Oath from thole Accufations, wherewith the Romans 
 ^aun. e- c j 1 ^ r g ec j i 1 j m# j n Requital whereof, and the rather, 
 becaufe at that time Irene the Emprefs,and Wife of Leo 
 the Fourth, Raign'd at Confiantinople after her Hu£ 
 band's Death, (which the Romans difiiked;) the faid 
 Charles was in Rome created Emperour over the Weftern 
 Parts, which belonged before to the ancient Empire. 
 r ■* "b Ann Touching which Point, an ancient Hi Monographer wri- 
 Bai. F ' teth in this fort .- T^e Romans, who were in Heart long 
 before fain from the Emperour tf/ConftantinopIe^ taking 
 this occafion and opportunity, that a Woman had gotten the 
 Dominion over them, did with one general Confent proclaim 
 Kjng Charles/?** their Emperour, and Crowning him by the 
 Hands of Leo the Third,Saluted him as Caefar and Empe- 
 rour of Rome. And this was the fruit of the Exemp- 
 tion which was granted to the Bifhops of Rome, by the 
 Emperour ConHantine the Fourth , for their Prefer- 
 ment to that See, without the Emperour's Approba- 
 tion; Rome and Italy are cut off from the ancient Em- 
 pire, a new Empire is erefted by the Praftices and 
 Treacheries principally of the Bifhops of Rome, it be- 
 ing in a fort neceflary, that fb notable a Treafbn a- 
 gainft the faid ancient Empire, fhould be. efpecially cf- 
 ted by fuch notorious Inflruments. 
 
 Phesteis. JO. OVER A L. 
 
 C A 1 j 
 
L 2 97] 
 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 CHARLES the Great having poffeflVd himfelf J^e 
 Belli of the greateft part of Italy, and made his 
 Son King thereof, although he beftowed much upon 
 the Church of Rome, and uled Pope Urban very honour- 
 ably ; yet, he being a wife and a very provident Prince, 
 could not be ignorant how infblently the Bifhops of 
 Rome had behaved themfelves toward their former Em- 
 perours ; and how traiteroufly they had long fought 
 to make them odious in Italy, after they had gotten 
 themfelves to be releafed from the Emperour's Autho- 
 rity in their Advancement to that See. That he might 
 therefore prevent the like dangers for the time to come, 
 and fecure both himfelf and his Pofterity, in that be- 
 half; Hefo ufed the matter with the hid Urban, as he 
 brought the Popes to their former Subjection. The Re- 
 lation whereof is thus recorded by a principal Upholder 
 of that See. Carolus being returned to Rome ( faith he) Diftinft.^, 
 appointed a Synod there with Pope Adrian in the Patriarchal Adrianus « 
 Palace of Lateran : Which Synod was Celebrated by One 
 hundred and. fifty three religious Bifhops and Abbots. At 
 what time Adrian the Pope, with the whole Synod, deliver d 
 or yielded to Charles'.* Interefl and Power of choosing the 
 Bifhop of Rome , and of ordering the Apoitolical See, 
 Moreover, He the faid Adrian defined, that all the Arch- 
 bifhops and Bifhops through all particular Provinces fhould 
 receive from the Jaid Charles their Investiture \ and that 
 none fhould be Confecratedby any, except he were first com- 
 mended, and invested Bifhop by the KJng, under pain .of 
 Excommunication, . 
 
 Howbeit, when 'Charles being dead, his Son Ludor Pkcimin 
 vicuswzs (as it feemeth ) fo wrought upon through PafchaI * u 
 the fofttiefs of his Natur,e,as he was. contented, that the 
 
 Romans 
 
[ 29 8] 
 
 Al phonf. Cue- 
 con, in vie. 
 PafchaLi. 
 
 Biftina.<5$. 
 Ego Ludovi- 
 
 cus. 
 
 Dirtinft.^. 
 Id Syncdo. 
 
 ligcbcrc. 
 
 Senebr. Chro- 
 
 Romans according to their own Judgment, fhould Cre- 
 ate and Confecrate their new Bifhop, fo it were done 
 without Tumult, or Bribery; always provided, that 
 the new Bifhop fhould advertife him by his Legats, as 
 touching his Confecration, and conclude a Peace with 
 him ; Or, as another faith, That Legats fhould be di- 
 rected unto the Emperour, and to his Succeffors Kings 
 of France, to make a League of Friendfhip, Love and 
 Peace betwixt them, and the Bifhops of that See. With 
 this Order, though it tended much to the prejudice of 
 the Empire, the Bifhops of Rome were not long fatif- 
 fied, as brooking no fhew of any Superiority over them, 
 but were ftill fhifting, as they might, tocaft off like- 
 wife that Yoak : Which Otbo the Firft well perceiving, 
 when he came to the Empire, fought to reform ( as 
 knowing how dangerous their ambitious Humours 
 were tohisEftate) by caufing Leo the Eighth, with all 
 the Clergy and people of Rome, to decree in a Synod 
 about the Year 964. " That he (the Emperour) and 
 " his Succeffors, fhould have the power of Ordaining 
 "the Bifhops of Rome ; that if any fhould attempt any 
 " thing againft this Rule, he fhould be fubjefl: to Ex- 
 " communication ; and that if he repented not, then 
 " he fhould be punifhed with irrevocable Banifhment, 
 "or be put to Death. Afterward, alfo about the Year 
 1046. Henry the Third, finding thofe Bifhops ftill to 
 perfift in their faid afpiring Courfeof exempring them- 
 felves from the Emperour's Authority, and that there- 
 by there grew divers Schijms and Quarrels in their £- 
 kBions ; he held a Council at Sutrium, not far from 
 Rome, wherein it was determined, that the Romans 
 fhould no more intermeddle with the Choice of their 
 Bifhops; but that the fame fhould always be referred 
 to the Emperour. At what time alfb, the Emperour 
 made the Romans to fwear. that from thence-forward 
 they would neither Choofe, noi Confecrate any Pope, 
 but fuch a One as he fhould tender unto them. 
 
 By 
 
C 2 99] 
 
 By thefe and fuch like other means, from the time of 
 Charks the Great hitherto, for about the (pace of 236 
 Years-, the Emperours kept the Bifhops of Rome in 
 feme reafonable good Obedience towards them ; but 
 not without their own great trouble, and much kick- 
 ing and repining by thofe Bifhops at it, as growing 
 daily worfe and worfe : Infomuch, as there being Sixty 
 of them, if not more, who fjeceeded in that See, with- 
 in the compafs of the Years before-mention'd; about 
 Fifty of them did fb degenerate from the Vermes' of 
 their PredccefTors (as a great Friend in his time to the 
 Papacy, reporteth;) That they rather defervM to be 
 termed Apotafiaci, Apojlaticive potttis quam ApoHolici ; , . 
 Vnruly,or Runnegates, than Apoliolical Bishops. The laft noLsseeuIo 10. 
 of which number was Leo the Ninth, who within five 
 or fix years after the faid Council of Sutrium, renoun- 
 ced the Emperours Favotir, whereby he was prefer'd 
 to the Papacy, being perfwaded by one Hildebrand, Qtl F y 
 That it was unlawful per manum Laicam, to take upon iib-6.cap.33f 
 him that Government, and was thereupon again cho- Piat.inLean.o. 
 fen and admitted Pope by the Romans, contrary to their 
 former Oath, and to the Decree of the faid Councih 
 This Hildebrand being a man both of a great Wit and 
 Courage, and having an Eye himfelf unto the Papacy, 
 made his way in that behalf, by thrufting five or fix 
 Bifhops fucceflively intoOppofition againft the Empe- 
 rour ; of purpofe, that if it were his Fortune to come 
 to that Place, he might find the Ice broken by them to 
 his own Rebellion, and moll traiterous DefignmentSo 
 The faid Leo became a Warriour and General of the 
 Field againft lome troublefom Perfons in Italy, called 
 Normans, by Hildebrand\ means (as it feemeth) Ca- 
 jus Confiliis, & nutu Pontificates man us per pet no admini- A1 P ho ^ c /- 
 firavit. The like Sway he alio bare with Pope Nicho- Leon.V 
 las the Second, who made him Archdeacon of Rome, 
 in requital for his helping of him to the Popedom-, and 
 by whofe Advice the faid Nicholas held a Council in 
 
 the.. 
 
[fbp.1 
 
 . the Church of Later an, wherein it was Ordain'd, Thxt 
 accon° n in \lt. f rom thenceforth the Bijhops of Rome fbould be chojen by 
 Nicol. 2. the Cardinals, with Approbation of the Clergy and People of 
 Gcncbr.ciiro- Rome% A ]f t h e ^id HUdebrand oppofed Umfelfa- 
 gainft the Emperour, and prevail'd therein for Alexan- 
 Alphonf.ci- j er the Second ; the Emperour having appointed Hono- 
 
 accon. mvir 
 
 Aiexand. 2. rim the Second-to that Place : Which Alexander fb ad- 
 vanced, made a Decree, That no man jbould in time to 
 
 no!" 6 3 " come rece ^ ve any EcclefiaJiical Living or Benefice from a 
 
 Layman, becaufe it was then called Symony fo to do. And 
 thus thefe Popes by HUdebrand s Inftigation decreed, 
 and did what they lift, to the great prejudice of the 
 Emperour, and of his Authority ; the fame being now ? 
 in relpeft of former times, almoft at the laft caft. 
 
 Placet eis, 
 John Overall, 
 
 CAP. 
 
[3°i] 
 
 CAP. VIH. 
 
 IT was great Policy in the Emperours ( as we have 
 fhewed ) to do what they could for the Mainte- 
 nance of their Authority in placing of the Bifhops of 
 Rome , and inbeftowing of other Bifhopricks and Ab- 
 bacies within their Dominions: But fuch was the Ig- 
 norance, Hypocrifie and Superftition of thofe Times, 
 {b far fpread by the inferiour Bifhops and Priefts, and 
 lb rooted every where in men's Hearts by the Bifhops 
 of that See, under colour of Religion, and of their pre- 
 tended Supremacy, derived by them from St. Peter, as 
 they feared not to attempt any thing againft any who- 
 fbever, fo the fame might tend to the Advancement of 
 their own Authority. Again, it was a great Over fight 
 in Charles the Great, confidering his Wifdom, and that 
 he well knew the proud and afpiring Minds of thofe 
 Bifhops, that after his own Coronation at Rome by 
 Leo the Third, he did not provide for the benefit of 
 his Succeffors, that none of them after that time fhould 
 ever be Crowned there, or by the Bifhop of that Place. 
 For that Slip and Omiffion, being not well look'd to, 
 and Reformed by any that did fucceed him, became at 
 the laft the great Bane of the Empire. Befides, the 
 State of the Emperours fhortly after the Days of the faid 
 Charles, did very greatly decay ; Infbmuch, as within OthoFrifing. I. 
 about Sixty Years, Ludovicw the Second had but the f r ia*vkc^bi-" 
 Ninth part of the Empire, the reft being diverfly and enC chron. 
 by fundry Diftraftions and DiviTions, rent and drawn P art>1 7- 
 from it. 
 
 Which Weaknefs of the Empire being throughly 
 known to the Bifhops of Rome, and it difcern'd by 
 them to decreafe more and more ; they grew rn re in- 
 folent than ever they were, and began to infift upon 
 
 R r their 
 
Benno Cardin. 
 in vie. Hildebr. 
 Balsus in 
 Greg.7. Funct- 
 us in Com- 
 ment, f h;ono- 
 log. 1. 10 PJa- 
 tin.in Greg. 7. 
 LambSchafna- 
 burg. de Reb. 
 German, 
 
 Aventin. An- 
 laJL 1. 5. 
 
 [902] 
 
 their Preheminence and great Superiority over the Em* 
 perours \ becaufe forfooth they received ac their hands 
 the Diadem and Crown Imperial. Thefe things will ap- 
 pear manifeftly by the Proceedings of thofe iucceeding 
 Bijhops, if we fhall begin with Hildebr and before men- 
 tioned ; who after he had procured Six Bifoops of Rome 
 to be poyfon'd by one Braztttus ( as many thought; was 
 upon the Death of Alexa nder II. Ann. 1075, or there- 
 about, made Pope himfelf, and termed Gregory the Se- 
 venth, with the Confent of Henry the Fourth then Em- 
 perour, asfomefay; without it, lay others : But whe- 
 ther with it, or without it, when he had gotten that 
 Place, fo long by him expe&ed, he ruffl'd and beftir'd 
 himfelf very notably in it. 
 
 About that time there was a great Rebellion againft 
 the Emperour in Germany by the Saxons \ who very 
 well knowing the Pride and violent Difpofition of the 
 Pope againft the Emperour , and how apt he would be 
 to take any ,Occafion that might tend to his own Glory, 
 and to the Honour of his Place, defired his Affiftance, 
 deprived the Emperour very fhamefully ; and the ra- 
 ther to allure the Pope unto them, told him by 
 their Agents, that the Empire was but Benefcium Vrbis ; 
 and thereupon moved him, that He and the People of 
 Rome would together with them adminifter the Em- 
 pire, and take Order by a Decree of Council, and A- 
 greement of Princes, who fhould be Emperour: Gra- 
 ta admodum Gregorio ifthac fuere ; Theje things pleafed 
 Gregory exceedingly, as a Friend to Rome affirmeth. He 
 thought, that in fuch a whirling of things he was not 
 to fit idle; as being perfwaded , that a fit time was 
 come when he might free the Bifhops of Rome from 
 Servitude, fhake off the Yoak of the Emperour ( his 
 Abilities being diminifhed) abrogate his Authority, 
 .lawfully tranflate the whole Powerto himfelf, and fo 
 eftabiifh the Pontifical Principality. And nothing Teem- 
 ed more Glorious for him, than (Fear being taken a- 
 
 way) 
 
[303] 
 
 way) to ftand in dread of no mortal man, and to en- 
 joy the Liberty of the Church as he lift himfelf ; there 
 being an Emperour whole Arms and Force were not to 
 be feared, as who did Reign but at thepleafure of the 
 Bifhop of Rome. Which Points thus debated with him- 
 felf, and probably refblved, he joyned Friendship with 
 the faid Rebels and Traytors, promifing them his beft 
 Afliftance, agreeably to their own Defires ; and there- 
 upon being furthermore ftrengthned by the Amity, 
 which he likewife had entertained with certain other 
 Rebels in Italy, and by the Purfe of a great Lady in Lamb.Schafca. 
 that Country, one Machtilda y his Concubine, as it was burg. ^.1077. 
 fuppofed ', he following the traiterous Humours ftirred 
 up by himfelf, and maintained a long time in fundry 
 of his Predeceffors, did profecute the Emperour with 
 admirable Malice, Pride and Contempt, becaufe he 
 oppofed himfelf in his own Right, and for his own 
 Defence againft him. Which the Pope took in fuch 
 Scorn, as he Curfed him by his Excommunication, re- PiatirunGreg. 
 leas'd his Subjeftsfrom their Oaths of Allegiance, and ^rgX 
 ftir'd them up by all the means he could to take Arms, 
 and to enter into any wicked Practices that might 
 tend to the Emperour's Overthrow. Nolttit enim, &c. Genebr. chr<* 
 For he would not endure it, (as One faith) that his Con- noI> 
 fent fhould be required in the Eleftion of the Bijhop of 
 Rome ; nor that the Emperour according to his will fhould 
 have the be flowing of the Bi[hopricks,that were included with- 
 in the limits of the Empire. 
 
 Surely, it might have pleated him to have endur'd 
 both the one and the other,as fundry Popes, his Equals, 
 had done before him. And howfbever, this Attempt 
 of Gregory, is eagerly maintain'd in thefe days , and 
 held to be Apoftolical; yet then it feemM very ftrange 
 to many. Therefore an ancient Hiftoriographer wri- 
 teth in this fort. Lego & relego Romanor^m Regttm, & Otho Frifag. 
 Imperatovum Gefta, &c. I read over and over again, the c ' 35 ' 
 Ails of the Roman Kjngs and Emperours ', but can find in 
 
 R r 2 no 
 
t 3°4 ] 
 
 no place, that any of them before Henry the Fourth, was 
 excommunicated by the BiJJjop of Rome, or deprived of his 
 id.deGcAis J\j n gdom. And again, the Empire was the more vehe- 
 ' mently moved with Indignation , through the Novelty of 
 this Attempt ; becaufe fuch a Sentence against the Emperour 
 Sigiberc Ann. of Rome, was never heard of before thofe times. And 
 Vincent in another more ancient than the former, and almoft of 
 fpec.htfil.25. 500. Years ftanding, doth not only term the faid Fa£t 
 c - &4- of the Pope, a Novelty ; but faith in Efteft, that it was 
 
 an Here/y. Thefe are his words: Surely this Novelty 
 (I will not caU it Here/y J was never before heard of in the 
 World, viz. That Pr lefts fbould teach the People, that 
 they owe no Subjection unto Evil Kjngs ; and that notwith- 
 Jlanding they have taken an Oath of Fidelity unto them, yet 
 they owe them no Fidelity, nor are to be acounted perju/d, 
 that violate the faid Oath : Nay, that if any obey their 
 Kjng in that fafe > he fh all be held for an excommunicate 
 Perfon : and he that attempteth any thing againfl fuch a 
 Kjng, jhall be abfolved both from the Offence of Injuftice, 
 and of Perjury. 
 Abbas ufper- To this Heretical Novelty, and moft infolent At- 
 g , enf, u c u c tempt (which fince hath had many falfe Colours caft 
 
 £amb.Schat- r . v ,_ , r J j r\ r • r • x 
 
 mburg. over it, to cover the Lewdneis and Deformity or it) 
 
 An. 1077. we might add the faid Pope's very admirable Pride, 
 p atin.m reg. ^ p errn itting the faid Emperour, when he came unto 
 him, to be abfolved from the faid Excommunication, 
 to ftand bare-footed, in the Froft and Snow, Three 
 days at his Gates. But that which enfiied this No- 
 velty, or Herefie, this Unprieftly and Inhumane deal- 
 ing, with fb great a Perfon, is moft remarkable above 
 all the reft : viz. How he wound himfelf, like a cun- 
 ning Serpent, into the Intereft of the Empire, and up- 
 on a Height Occafion. The faid Rebels of Germany , 
 in their Fury againft the Emperour, having fuggefted 
 Avemin. As- unto him, That the Empire was a Benefit belonging 
 **' 1 5 * to the City of Rome, to be beftowed where fhe thought 
 fit ; although they added therewith, that the fame 
 
 was 
 
[905] 
 
 was to be done by the BiiTiop, and by the People of 
 Rome, with the Content of other Princes : Yet he, find- 
 in^ what would ferve his turn , and was mod avail- 
 able to his own Defignment, did afterward, of him- 
 fdf, and by his own Authority, take upon him to dif- 
 pofe of the Empire (as being void by Virtue of a fe- 
 cond Excommunication) and did accordingly fend a 
 Crown of Gold to Rodulphus Duke of Suevia, (now al- Aventin. I $. 
 fo grown a Tray tour) with this Infcription ; Guiidm^.** 
 
 PaulLangius, 
 Petra dedit Petro y Petrus Dixdenu Rodulpho 1 &• lQ l*> 
 
 Chrift gave St. Peter Authority to make Emperours ; 
 and I, hisSucceffor, do thereupon fend you this Crown, 
 and by my Authority, from St. Peter, do give you the 
 Empire* 
 
 It is plain and evident, that many Emperours, in 
 former Ages, beftowed the Papacy; and fbmetimes 
 took it from one, and gave it to another : but that 
 ever Pope there , before this Man, did (b difpofe of 
 the Empire, we do not find it in any approved Author. 
 Neither can we conceive, or eafily believe, that Chrift: 
 ever gave St. Peter any fuch Authority, as is here 
 dreamed of. Only we obferve, by the Report of One 
 (no Proteftant) "That Gregory, to juftifie and colour his Aventin.Annaj; 
 " laid Prefumption, bragged above meafure , that the 1. $• 
 u Weft Empire was his ; that he was both Bifhop and* 
 <c Emperour, Chrift having impofed upon him thole 
 u two Perfbns ; that he had no Equal, and much Iefs 
 " any Superiour ; that he might take all Right and 
 u Honour, from other Men, and transfer the fame un- 
 11 to himfelf ; and do much more than here we will 
 mention: But touching any Proof for all thefe great 
 Prerogatives, we find none ; Except this will ferve his 
 turn, That St. Peter received power to bind and loofe ; 
 which we hold infufficient , notwithftanding that the 
 Papifts now-a-days do allow, them all, and admire hitxv 
 for it, It 
 
!><S] 
 
 vol. 
 
 It hath been a ufual Cuftom, for the Pope's Friends, 
 to extol thofe Bifhops of Rome moft, who fhewed 
 themlelves, vvhilft they lived, the greateft Practitio- 
 ners, and Traytors againft the Emperours. Agree- 
 Genebr. chro- ably whereunto One iaith of him , u That he was a 
 " Man worthy of the Pontificalfhip, becaufe he de- 
 M preifed the Infblency of Politicks, terrified Monarchs 
 a with the Glory of his Name and Zeal, and deliver- 
 n ed the Church from the Captivity and Servitude, 
 " which it endured under Princes ; and that, of all the 
 a Bifhops of Rome, he was One of chief Zeal and Au- 
 ci thority, and a Man vere ^Apoflolictis^ truly Apoftolical, 
 " and moft to be praifed. Proceres & Populum facra- 
 u mento prafiito fancTe fohit, & ut Rodolpho adhareant, 
 41 fanftim imperat : he did godly abfolve the Noblemen, 
 C£ and People from their Oath of Allegiance to the Empe- 
 u rour y and did more holily command them not to obey him. 
 What was thought long fince of thefe fb Godly and 
 Holy Pra&ices, we have above touched : ^and we muft 
 alfb of neceflity confefs that to be true, which this Au- 
 thour, and his Fellows do write, of Gregory's Great- 
 nefs. For it is further recorded of him, that he did 
 firft ere£t Imperium Pontifcium , the Papal Empire. But 
 touching his Vertues ( if an ancient Cardinal , that 
 wrote his Life, did know him ) there is no caufe why 
 any Man fhould be in love with them. And as con- 
 cerning this new, and before unheard of Pontifical 
 Empire, (if we may believe another of their own Au- 
 thors) it brought with it, into the Weft Empire, 
 Wars, Bloodjhed, Homicide, Parricide, Hatred, Whore- 
 dorne, Theft, Sacriledge, DifTention and Sedition, both 
 Civil and Domeftical , Corruption of the Scriptures, 
 falfe and fycophantical Interpretations, w r ith many 
 more Mifchiefs , there by him mentioned : and yet 
 ( faith he ) Gregorfs Succeflburs did uphold it by the 
 fpace of 4^0. Years, invito Mundo, invitis Imperatori- 
 bus, in fftte of the, World, and of the Emperours , and 
 
 thereby 
 
 Avenrin. An- 
 nal. 1. 5. 
 Bcnno Cardi- 
 tis. 
 
 Aveutm. ubi 
 feprfc, 
 
[5°7] 
 
 thereby drew both Heaven and Hell into their Subje£ti 
 
 on, and Servitude : Again, " In former times, God, as a W.ubi fupri 
 
 " moft indulgent Father, did often chaftife the We. 
 
 u ftern Christians, bySaxons> Harms, Normans ^Venetians, 
 
 " Lombards and Hungarians, Men differing from us in 
 
 " Religion : but now (as if God were become an an- 
 
 u gry Father towards us, and we were negle&ed, and 
 
 * dii-inherited by him) we have, for above 400. Years, 
 " tyranniz'd amongft our felves, worfe than Turks : 
 
 * We deceive, we circumvent, we kill, we turn our 
 u Weapons into our own Bowels; we are left to our own 
 " Luft, jWe live as we lift, we behave our felves proud- 
 ly, covetoufly, without Punifhment, and we are 
 u not afliamed to give God the lie, 
 
 Placet ets. 
 
 John Overall. 
 
 CAP. 
 
[>8] 
 
 CAP. IX. 
 
 IT were impertinent, to our Purpofe, to enter into 
 any particular Relation of the great Stirrs, and 
 Troubles, which, through the Pride of the Bifhops of 
 Rome y after Gregory the Seventh's time, were moved 
 throughout all Chriftendom, during the faid Term 
 above mentioned, of 4^0. Years ; whilft the Emperors, 
 with their Adherents, endeavoured ftill to have retain- 
 ed their ancient Authority, both in the Choice of the 
 faid Bifhops, and of beftowing of other Ecclefiaftical 
 Peferments in the Empire : which the Popes, with 
 their Friends, did withftand with all their Mights, 
 and poflible Means and Praftices, that they could de- 
 vife, and put in execution by their Excommunicati- 
 ons, and ftirring up the Emperours Subjects to rebel 
 againft them. In which Garboils and bloody Oppofi- 
 tions, when the Emperours prevailed, the Popes were 
 depofed, and others fet up in their Rooms: betwixt 
 whom (the Parties difplaced ) to recover their Digni- 
 ty, and the others, pofTeffed of it, to retain it, no Cruel- 
 ty or cunning Stratagems were omitted. And, on the 
 other fide, when the Popes got the upper hand of the 
 Emperours ( for the moil part by Treafon and Rebel- 
 lion, and always by Conftraint and violent Ufiirpati- 
 on) they did not fpare to ufe them moft dishonourably, 
 and with all the Reproach and Contempt, that might 
 be well deviled. Some Examples whereof may be 
 thefe. 
 
 Whereas before Pope Vafchal the Second's time, the 
 
 former Bifhops of Rome were accuftom'd to add the 
 
 Years of the Emperours to their Bulls, Epiftles, and 
 
 Aventin. 16. Libels; He the faid Pafchal, a little after Gregory the 
 
 Seventh's Days, alter'd that courfe, and withdrawing 
 
 the 
 
C 909 ] 
 
 the Years of the Emperour Henry the Fifth, whom he 
 had otherwife greatly vexed, added the number of his 
 own Papacy : which was a very infolent and proud at- 
 tempt, and yet ever fince (for ought we remember) the 
 lame hath ftill been continued by all his SucceiTours. 
 Innocentim the Second having brought Lotharim the Badevfcusdc 
 Emperour to fome difhonourable Compacts and Condi- j 3 ^ ^ der - 
 tions, before he would crown him, caufed the ftory Alphoncciao* 
 thereof, not without a great Blemifli to the Imperial ccn.in vie. in* 
 Majefty,to be painted on the Wall of his Palace, with nocenc - 2 * 
 thefe two reproachful Verfes under it ; 
 
 Rex venit ante fores ', jurans prius Vrbis Honores : 
 Pofi homo fit Papa) fumit, quo dante, Cor on am. 
 
 Alexander the Third, when Frederick the Emperour Carion Chroa 
 was driven, through Rebellion of his Subjects, to come Ai 4 honf. ciac- 
 unto him for his Abfolution, fet his Foot upon his con.invk.Akl 
 Neck, and applied thefe Words of the Plalm unto him- xand.j.Genc- 
 felf: Super Afpidem& Bafilijcum ambulabu; & concttlca- RanulphTsfn 
 bis Leonem, & Draconem. It is reported of CxUftinus Polychron. 
 the Third, that with his Feet he fet the Crown upon l ' 7 ' 
 tjle Head of Henry the Sixth, and with one of them 
 ftruck it off again ; (hewing thereby, That he could 
 make and unmake Emperours at his Pleafure. But we 
 will omit thefe infolent Fads; as alfo the great and 
 difhonourable Servitude,whereunto by Extremity they 
 brought the Emperours, " and whereof the Pope's Re- Pontif.Roman. 
 a cords and Books do make mention; as of carrying ^ reg - 15 ' pan 
 ct up their firft Difh, giving of them Water, bearing up ceremonial* 
 " their Trains, leading their Horfes, holdingtheirStir- Ron-i-«- 
 H rup,and killing their Feet: and will app^y our felves to 
 the confideration of their Divinity, how they have dealt 
 with the Scriptures to uphold thefe Prefumptions,andA- 
 poftatical,and no way Apoftolical, Seditions,Rebellions, 
 Murders, and Treaibns, One of their own Friends 
 obferving, how fhortly after Gregory the Seventh's time, 
 
 S f his 
 
[310] 
 
 his Succeffours, by his Example, behaved themfelves, 
 
 Avcntin. 1. 6. in this behalf, writeth thus : The mofl Holy Philofophy, 
 delivered from Heaven by the Holy Ghofi, they make apt or 
 fit to their own Conditions, by their Interpretations, they 
 compel it to ferve their Ambition : the Determinations and 
 Decrees of Chrijl they will not keep, but make them to ferve 
 their own Humours. We have f he wed before, kow by 
 fundry Councils it was decreed , That the Emperours 
 
 Abbas urfper- fhould have the inverting of Bifhops within their own 
 
 Iventin. 1.6. Dominions : and Pafchal the Second himfelf yielded as 
 much to Henry the Fifth, being then prefent ; but after 
 his departure from Rome,the Cafe was alter'd: For then 
 he could affirm with fhew of great Devotion, that fuch 
 a Priviiedge was againft the Holy Ghoft. And another 
 Bifhop (as it were, to uphold him therein) affirmed, 
 that it contained Wickednefs and Herefy. To which 
 purpofe, we fuppofe, fome Places of the Scriptures 
 
 Aventin. l. 6. were notably perverted. In which Courfe, Hadrian 
 the Fourth prefumed very far, when he durft w r rite 
 thus ; Whence hath the Emperonr his Empire, but from Us f 
 By the' Elect ion of Princes he hath the Name of Kjng ; by 
 our Confecrationhe hath the Name ofEmperour, Auguftus, 
 and C&iw.Hrgo. per Nos imperat ; therefore he raigneth.H 
 Us, and that which he hath,hehathfrcmVs. Eehold,it is in 
 our Power to be/low the Empire on whom we lift. And how 
 doth he prove all this? By the words of the Lord^ to 
 
 jer. i. io. the Prophet Jeremy : propter ea conflituti i Deo, Sex. We 
 are, to that End, (faith he) placed by God over Nations 
 and Kjngdoms ) that we may de fir oy, and pull up, and build, 
 and plant. He x\n Innocentivs thzThird, likewife, had' 
 an efpecial Gift : For, fJ3eal<ing of Sylvefter, he faith, 
 he was both a Bifhop and King ; relying not only upon 
 rhe Scriptures, where Chrift is called King of kmgs i 
 and Lord of lords ; but upon another place of St. Peter, 
 
 7 Pec. 2. q. Tou are a Chofen Generation , and Royal Pritilhood ; 
 
 innocent. 3. in which w ords,he affirmeth,may be fpiritually underftood 
 n r or '-.S)/V//tr'sSucccirours; tecaufe>faith \\<z\the Lord hath 
 
 chofen 
 
[5»] 
 
 choftn them to be both Priefls and K,h?gs. And to prevent 
 an Objection, left any Zvian fhould ask, where it might 
 be found that the Lord had fo chofen them to both thofe 
 great Dignities ; he telleth us, that Confiantine, by a 
 Divine Revelation, gave unto Sylvejler, with a Crown 
 of Gold , the whole Kingdom of the Weft. But yet 
 he hath fome better proofs to this purpofe. For where- 
 as Chrift faid unto S. Peter, Due in altum, hunch out into Luc 5. 4. 
 the Deep; this Deep, faith Innocentius, is Rome; which inFeft. S.Fe* 
 had then the Primacy and Principality over all the £J* 2!^ 
 World ; and therefore, where the Lord faith, Launch 
 out into the Deep, it is as though he fhould have faid, 
 Fade Romam, go to Rome, the Seat both of the Prieft- 
 hood and the Empire. Again, expounding thefe words, 
 Who is a faithful Servant and wife, whom his Mafier hath Match. 24. 45. 
 made Ruler over his Houfe ? heapplieth them to St.Peter \ 
 and therefore thus teftifieth of himfelf, Of truth, I 
 am appointed over this Family ; but who am I, to fit In Confecrac. 
 higher than Kings, and to hold the Throne of Glory 7 t^.T^ 
 Mihi namcj\ dicitur in Prophet l a, &c. For to me it is faid 
 in the Prophet, / have appointed thee over Nations and J cr « '• IO « 
 Kjngdomsjhat thou may fi pluck up, and root out,and de(lroy, 
 and throw down, and build, and plant. And a little after; 
 Toufee,who is this ferv ant, even the Vicar of Chriji ; the Sue- 
 cejfour of Peter ; the Chrifl of the Lord ; the God of Pha- 
 raoh ; one placed in the midft betwixt God and Man ; jhort 
 of God, but beyond Man ; lefs than God, but greater than 
 Man. Likewife from St. Peter's walking on the Wa- 
 ter, he maketh this Inference. Forafmuch (faith he) as innocent. ?^ 
 manyWaters are manyPe;f*c,and the Congregations ofWaters rrinn n - c - p « 
 art the Sea ; in that St. Pet j r did walk upcr the Waters of \}\ % ' 
 the Sea, he did demonstrate his Power over all the World, 
 
 Further this binocentim having written a malapert fnnocent. im- 
 Letter to the Emperour of Constantinople, his Majefty, P cracor - C - Pe 
 in anfwer of it, putteth him in Mind, how St. Peter 
 co>»r,i.indtth all Men to be fubjttt to Kjngs : \v hereunto 
 the Pope reply ed, faying, that St. Peter wrote fo to his 
 
 Sf 2 own 
 
own Subjects, and did not therein include himfelf : and that 
 moreover he might not only have remembered, that it 
 was not faid to any King, but to a Prieft, Behold 1 have 
 f laced thee over Nations and IQngdoms, (and fb followeth 
 the words of the Text :) but likewife, that as God made 
 two lights in the Firmament of Heaven , a greater and a lefs y 
 the one for the Day, the other for the Night ; fb for the 
 Firmament of the Univerfal Church he made two digni- 
 ties, the Pontifical and the Regal ; the Pontifical refem- 
 bling the Sun,whichis the great Light,and the Regal the 
 Moofl, which is the lefs Light : to the end, that there- 
 by it might be known, that there is a great difference 
 betwixt Pontifical Bifhops and Kings, as there is be- 
 twixt the Sun and the Moon. 
 Mace. Paris in g ut here we muft a little digrefs, to obferve, that 
 J ° this Pope, being fwoln as big as the Sun, caft his 
 
 Beams, not only into England, and fcorched King John 
 exceedingly about the Year 12 12. by thundering a- 
 Abbasiifper- gainft him, and interdicting the Kingdom, and by ex- 
 GeiKbr chro- c ^ n S his Subje&s to Rebellion and Treafon (the Wea- 
 nol. pons of thofe Bifhops) but likewife fired Otho the 
 
 riat. in innoc. Emperour out of the Empire, by raifing up againft 
 him Frederick the Second. And when he had played thefe 
 two Feats, amongft many other, he held a Council at 
 Later an, <L^nno 1215. wherein, to ftrengthen fuch 
 Traiterous Proceedings, he caufed it to be ordained, 
 Condi. Late- (as it is pretended ) u That if any Temporal Lord, 
 2£o£ Tom"' " ^eing a dmonifhed by the Church , fhould not purge 
 ' " his Countrey from Herefie , the Metropolitan , 
 " and other Comprovincial Bifhops fhould excommu- 
 u nicate him ; and if within a Year he did not give fa- 
 u tisfa&ion in that behalf, the fame fhould be fignified 
 ? to the Bifhop of Rome ; that fb he, from thence for- 
 u ward, might denounce his VafTals abfolved from 
 "their Fidelity to him, and expofe his Land to Catho- 
 <e licks, to be, without Contradiction , by them pof- 
 u feffed. Upon this Canon, many, in thefe days, do 
 
 much 
 
[3-3] 
 
 much rely : although indeed it was but a Project, a* 
 mongft many otKer, to have been concluded in 
 that AiTembly ; wherein nothing could be clearly de- 
 termined (faith one of their Writers,) becaufe by Wars Platin.in fa. 
 it was broken off; which the Pope labouring to fup- noc - * 
 prefs, died in that Journey. 
 
 And now we return from whence we digrefled ; and 
 leaving Innocentius, do addrefs our felves to Boniface 
 the Eighth , who had as great dexterity, as his faid 
 Predeceffour, in expounding of the Scriptures. For 
 whereas the Apoftles, upon a miftaking of Chriff's 
 meaning, where he bad them to provide bags, andfcrips Extrav.de m* 
 for themfelves , and that he who wanted a /word, fljould \^f°^ d ' u 
 Jell his Coat) and buy one ; they anfwered, faying, Lord, Luc.22. 35,58, 
 we have two /words: This Pope inferreth , there is, in 
 the Church, a Spiritual Sword, and a Temporal ; and that 
 confequently they are both at the Commandment of 
 the Bifbops of Rome. Alfo to make the matter more 
 clear, touching the temporal Sword, which fhould rule 
 the World in all temporal Caufes ; he (faith Boniface) 
 that (hall deny, that St. Peter had this temporal Sword, 
 doth not well underftandChrift's Words, when he bad 
 St. Peter (after he had cut off Malchuss Ear ) that he 1 Cor. 2. r , 
 fhould put up his Sword. Again ; whereas the Apo- 
 ftle doth teach us, that the fpiritual Man judgeth all 
 things, but is judged by none ; this good Bifhop doth in- 
 grofs thefe words to the only Ufe of the Popes ; and 
 thereupon concludeth , that they have Power to judge 
 and cenfure all Earthly Powers and Authorities ; but 
 are themfelves exempted from the Checks and Cenfures 
 of any, as being only fubjefl: to God, and to his judg- 
 ment. And again, that the Spiritual Authority may 
 inffitute and judge the Terrcftrial, it is verified by the 
 Prophecy of "Jeremy, Behold, I have placed thee this day 
 over Nations and K^ingdon : for the perverting oi 
 which Portion of Scripture, both this Pope, and Inno- 
 cent tas the Thirds with all the Popes that fince have 
 
 followed , 
 
OO 
 
 followed, were, and arc much beholding to Adrian the 
 
 Avenrln. 1.5. fourth:, he being the firft, for ought we find, that fo 
 did overftrain it. Laftly , That he might imitate 
 ( as he feemeth ) the Governour of the Feaft in the 
 
 Tohn 2. Gofpel, that brought forth hk beH wine in the end, of the 
 
 feaft ; and likewife Rich skilful Rhetoricians, as com- 
 monly build their principal Conclufions upon their moft 
 pinching Arguments: His Holinefs relying upon the 
 
 Gen.i.i. Scriptures, becaufe it is not faid, In the beginnings; but, 
 In the beginning God made Heaven and Earth : Therefore 
 except we will fay with the Manichees, That God did 
 not Himfelf make all Things, but that there was alfo 
 another Creator as well as he : It muft needs be confef- 
 fed, that there is but One, viz.St. Peter s Succeflbr, that 
 is the chief and principal Ruler of all the World; and 
 To he cometh to his irrefragable Conclufion; We de- 
 clare, we define, and we ^romance, that it is of the Neceffity 
 of Salvation for all humane Creatures to be fubjeci to the Bi- 
 /hop of Rome. 
 
 We may not therefore marvel, that having thus no- 
 tably made perfe£t the rough Platform ( drawn out by 
 Gregory the Vllth. rubbed over by Hadrian the IVth. 
 and amended by Innocentim the Ills/.) of fo infinite a 
 Soveraignry ; if He the faid Boniface, to make the Ho- 
 nour and Glory more conspicuous and memorable to all 
 Pofterity, Rafter He had thrice refufed to yield the 
 
 joan.Marius de Crown of the Empire to Albert ks AuHriacus) came forth 
 
 ca" 11 ^" parC2 " one ^ amon g^ t ' le People to be admired of them with 
 a Sword by his Side, and a Crown upon his Head ; lay- 
 ing, That He, and none but He was C<efar 9 A gnflus, 
 Emperour, and Lord of the World. It had been plain 
 dealing, if for the better ftrengthningof this hisGreat- 
 neis, He had alledged the Words in the Gofpel, for the 
 
 M.itth. 4-p. Honour of his Lord Paramount ; Allthefe mill give thee, 
 becaufe Hedid fo worthily by his faid Proceedings mag- 
 nifie his Name and Authority. 
 
 Placet eis. John Overall. 
 CAP. 
 
[5>53 
 
 CAP- X. 
 
 WE have hitherto followed the Bifhops of Rome 
 through many Windings, from their mean 
 and militant Condition, like to their Brethren, unto 
 their Glorious Eftate , and ( as we may fay ) Trium- 
 phant : We found them at the firft little better than 
 their Mafter, Who had not a place where to lay his head. 
 But now they are ( as we fee ) become Cefars, Empe- 
 rottrs, and Lords of all the World : It was long fincefaid 
 by a good Friend of that See, Exce/lentia Romani Impe- G b B ; cJ E m 
 riiextulit Papatum Romani P ontijicis fupr a al:^sEcck[io6\ pofCan.MiC 
 The Excellency of the Roman Empire did lift up the Papacy Led. 23. ex 
 above other Churches. Which Exaltation and Advance- ul 
 ment of thofe Bifhops (He might well have added) 
 hath been ( as elfewhere we have faid) the very Bane 
 and Cankerworm of the Empire it felf, by their fuck- 
 ing out of it for the ftrengthning of themfelves, the 
 Juice, and thofe Vital Spirits, whereby formerly the 
 Vigour and Glory of it did fubfift, and all by Rebellion 
 and Treafon, under the pretence of Religion; and 
 through their., ialfe Gloifes, Applications, and violent 
 Inforcements to a wrong Senfe of the Sacred Scriptures : 
 Wherein altho* they had an efpecial Faculty ; yet they 
 could never have fo greatly prevaiPd as they did, a- 
 gainft fucli an Eftate as the Empire was, nor again ft fo 
 many great Kjngs, and other Princes that were not fub- 
 ject unto it, if they had not been upheld inail their laid 
 wicked Courfes by fundry their Flatterers and Para- 
 fites, who imitating their Examples in perverting and 
 wrefting the Scriptures, did take upon them to make 
 good, and to juftifie whatfoeverthe faid Popes had ei- 
 ther done, or laid, were it never fo Impious, Treache- 
 
 rou 
 
C3«0 
 
 rous, or Traiterous ; as by that which followeth, it 
 will plainly appear. 
 Genebr. chro- About the Year 1 140, which was upon the point of 
 Fifty eight years after Gregory the Seventh's Death, 
 Theologia Scholaftica, five Difputatrix, The Scholaftical y 
 or brabling Divinity (as One calleth it ) began to 
 peep into the World, when Peter Lombard writ his 
 Books of Distinctions ; and did not only himfelf there - 
 Avcm'm.16. ky trouble the Truth ( as Another faith) with the 
 Mudd of Queftions, and Streams of Opinions; but alio 
 let many men after him on work in writing long Com- 
 mentaries upon his faid DiBinfiions, to the hatching of 
 infinite Oppofitions and difficult Perplexities. In which 
 number Thomas of Ac/tune bare the greateft fway ; w r ho 
 entring into thisCourie about Forty years after Inno* 
 centius the Third's days, and finding how Gregory the 
 Seventh, Pafchal the Second, Innocentius the Second, A- 
 drian the Fourth, Alexander the Third, and the faid In- 
 nocentim the Third, with divers other Popes had ruf- 
 fled with the Emperours, and what a hand they had 
 gotten over the Scriptures, became the chiefeft Cham- 
 pion of a Schoolman that Rome ever had. Out of thefe 
 ThoAuf' d W0rc ' s ? Of hisfulnefs we have all received^ he was able to 
 Re^nTr?nc. e colleft, that there is in the Biflhop of Rome the Fulnefs 
 1.3.C 10. of all Graces. Again, becaufe thrill (whom he ma- 
 kethBifhop ofR^we) may be called (as He faith) A 
 Kjng, and a Priest ; He therefore inferreth it, not to be 
 incon venient, that his Succeffors fhould befoltyled. Al- 
 fb we know not how, but He hath found it out, that 
 when God faid to Jeremy, I have fet thee over Nations 
 Id- ib. c, ip. *nd Kjngdoms ; He fpokefbunto him, In perfona Vicarii 
 Christi, In the per f on of Christ s Vicar. Furthermore, in 
 that Aristotle faith, That the Body hath his Vertue and 0- 
 peration by the Soul, He fuppofeth it muft needs follow, 
 that thejurifdi&ion of Princes hath her Being, Vertue 
 and Operation from St. Peter and his Succeffors. For 
 further Proof whereof, (as fearing it would be thought 
 
 infiiffi- 
 
[3*7] 
 
 # inflifficient, that he had laid before) he bucklcth htm* 
 felf to certain Fafts of the Popes and Emperours; 
 faying, That Conliantine did give the Empire to Syl- 
 v titer ; that Pope Adrian made Charles the Great Em- 
 perour; and that like wife Otho the Firft was created 
 Emperourby Pope Leo : But at the laft,He ftriketh this 
 Point dead; becaufe (faith He J it is manifeft that. 
 Pope Zjchary depo&d the Kipg of France, and ablblved 
 all his Barons from their Oath of Fidelity 5 that Inno- 
 cent iu* the Third took the Empire from Otho the IV th , 
 and that Honor im (his next Succeffor) dealt in like 
 lbrt with Frederick the Second : And as it were to 
 make up all, (peaking of the Emperour's Crowns, and 
 the Cuftom ( as it leemeth ) then in ufe ; He faith, 
 That the Emperour did receive a Crown of Gold from 
 the Bifhop of Rome, and that the Pope deliver'd it to 
 him with his Foot, In fignitm fub]eciionis fu&, & fidelita- 
 tis ad Romanam Ecclefiam ; Thereby to teach him his Sub- Ibicfcm c - 2o; 
 jetfion and Loyalty to the Church 0/Rome. 
 
 But hitherto we have heard this great Schoolman by 
 way of Difcourfe, wherein peradventure he is more re- 
 mils and diilblute, than when he preifeth his Points Lo- 
 gically, as the manner is in the Schools: We will there- 
 fore trace him a little in that Path ; if firft we (hall ob- 
 ferve, that it is his cuftom, when He handleth a Que- 
 ftion that doth concern the Church of Rome, as fbon as 
 He hath propomxled it, He firft proceeded! with his 
 Videtur quod non, and bringeth fbmetimes both Scrip-? 
 tures and Fathers for the Negative part ; his purpole 
 ftill being to encounter them with his, Sed contra est; 
 but, fitch or fuch a Pope holdeth the contrary. And then 
 Hecometh in firft wich his^Conclufion, and lecondly 
 with his Dicendiw eft, wherein He To laboureth and 
 beftirreth himfelfi as that always the (aid Scriptures 
 and Fathers are wrung and enforced to yield to the 
 Pope: As for example, Having propounded this Que- 
 ftion, Whether for Apoltafie from the Faith a Prince doth 
 
 T t lofe 
 
[?i83 
 
 2a. 2*. Quaeit. l a fe his Dominion over his Subjects ; andfo confequent ly , if. 
 i2.art.2. he be Excommunicated, (there being the fame Reafon 
 for the one, as there is for the other, as two great Cardi- 
 Card. Toledo, nals do affirm) Hefalleth upon his Videtur, faying, It 
 Card. Alarms. f eemet h that a Prince for Apoftafie from the Faith doth not 
 lofe his Dominion over his Subjects, but that they are (I ill 
 .bound to obey him: For St.Ambrofe faith, That Julian the 
 Empcrour though he were an Apoflaia, yet had under 
 him Chriftian Soldiers; to whom when he faid, Bring 
 forth your Army for Defence of the Commonwealth, 
 they obeyed him. Therefore for the Apoftafie of the 
 Prince, their Subjects are not abfblved from his Domi- 
 nion. Moreover, an Apoftata from the Faith is an In- 
 fidel : but fome holy men are found faithfully to have 
 ferved Infidel- Mafters, as Jofeph did Pharaoh, Daniel 
 Nebuchadnezzar, and Mardochee Ajfuerm ; Therefore for 
 iipoftafie from the Faith, it is not to be yielded, but that 
 fuch a Prince mull be obeyed by his Subjects. Sed con- 
 tra eji y quod Gregoviusfeptimus dicit ; But Gregory the 
 Seventh is of a contrary Opinion, where he faith, We keep- 
 ing the Statutes of our holy Predecessors, do by our Apoflolick 
 Authority abfolve from their Oath thofe who are bound to 
 excommunicate perfons by Fealty, or the Sacrament of an 
 Oath ; and do by all means prohibit them, that they keep not 
 their Fidelity unto them, until they come to fatisfaction. 
 Whereupon Thomas concludeth, That all Apoftata's are 
 Excommunicated, ftcut & Haretici y As all Hereticks are ; 
 and that therefore iheir Subjects are delivered from their 0- 
 it die nee and Oaths of Fidelity unto fuch Lords and Princes ; 
 ?.nd-fb addeth his Dicendum eft : "Where dallying and 
 "fhifting with his DiftinQions, the Anfwer which he 
 "maketh to the Words of St. Awbrof, is this -, at that 
 * time the Church being irj Her minority, had not the 
 "power to bridle Princes; and that therefore fhe 
 " fuffercd the Faithful to obey Julian the jpoftatt in 
 ' thole things, Qto* nondum er ant contra F idem, Which 
 [/ ' mtt not then againft Faith ; Vt majus periculum Fidei 
 
 «vt- 
 
" vitaretur. That the greater danger of Faith might be ?U 
 fi chewed. And the fecond Objection He more (lightly 
 " paiTeth over, laying, That thereis not the like Reafon 
 " of Infidels and i^fpoftatas. And thus this great School- 
 man relying upon the Authority of Gregory the Se- 
 venth, had adventur'd to oppofe himfelf againft the 
 Examples alledged out of the Old Teftament, againft 
 the Practice of the Primitive Church, and againft the 
 Judgment of St. Ambrofe, not caring how many Thou- 
 sands by this Rebellious Doftrine might come to De- 
 ftruftion , fo as the Bifhops of Rome might have the 
 World at their commandment. We here omit, how 
 as Thomas, and divers others writ many large Volumes 
 upon Peter Lombard the Mafler of the Sentences, his D/- 
 ftinc~lions\ fb afterward, and efpecially of later Times, 
 Books upon Books have been publifhed upon his (the 
 faid Thomas's) Works; all of them purfuing, as 
 they come unto it , this feditious and trayterous Do- 
 Qxinefb Clerk-like handled by their Mafter : Only Ave 
 obferve this great Schoolman's Confcience, how in la- 
 bouring to fhift off the Truth maintained by St. Am- 
 brofe, he could pafs over a Lye in Gregory the Seventh, 
 where he faith, That in abfolving of Subjects from their 
 Oath of Obedience, and in prohibiting them from performing 
 their Duties and Fidelity towards their Soveraigns ; He fol- 
 lowed the Statutes of his holy Predecejfors ; Being himfelf 
 the firft that ever durft be fb defperate : As alfb that 
 he confeffeth, it was not in St. Ambrofe his time, contra 
 fidem for Subjefts to obey their Soveraigns, though they 
 were either Infidels, or Excommunicate ; and likewife 
 how thankfully the Bifhops of Rome accepted and ap* 
 proved this Man's Travels, fo refblutely undertaken on 
 their behalf. Vrbanm the Fourth did fb admire him, 
 as lie reputed his DoQxine Veluti caelum delapfam, As to Aug. Hunn. E- 
 have fallen from Heaven. Innocentim fb admired both F 1 j n 's*m.AqH, 
 Him and his great Learning, Vt ei primum poft Canoni- 
 cam Scripturam locum tribuere non dub it aver at ; As he 
 * T t 2 doubteth 
 
[3 2 °] 
 
 doubt ttb not to give unto Him and to his Works the next 
 SuriusdeSan- p/ ace a far the Canonical Scriptures: And John 22th. 
 Sm"?. Mami m ^e him a Saint in the Year 1329, about forty nine 
 years after his Death : He was born during the Reign 
 of Henry the Third, King oi England; died about the 
 fecond Year of King Edward the Firft, and was Cano- 
 nized a Saint in the time of King Edward the Second : 
 fo ancient is this Chief Pillar of Popery. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 John Overall. 
 
 CAP. XL 
 
 Genebr. Chro- Yvjlinian the Emperour, about the Year 53$. did lo 
 J contraft the Civil Law, as he brought it from al- 
 moft 2000 Books into 50; befides fome others, which 
 he added of his own. Howbeit fhortly after it grew 
 out of Ule, in Italy, by reafon of the Incurfions of 
 fundry barbarous Nations, who, neglefting the Impe- 
 rial Laws, did praftife their own: till after almoft 
 6co Years, that Lotharius Saxo , the Emperour, about 
 Abbastirfperg. the Year 11 36 did revive again in that Countrey , and 
 onon. chron. j n Qt ^ r pj aces a ]f 0? the ancient Ufe and Authority of 
 it. Which Courfe of the Emperour did not much con- 
 tent fas it feemeth) the Bifhops of Rome ; becaufe it 
 revived the Memory of the ancient Honour and Dig- 
 nity of the Empire. Whereupon, very fhortly after, 
 ?etr. Greg. Eugenius the Third fet Gratian in hand to compile a Bo- 
 canonj"i.c[i S . dy of Canon-Law, by contracting, into one Book, die 
 ancient Conftitutions Ecclefiaftical , and Canons of 
 Councils ; that the State of the Papacy might not, in 
 that behalf, be inferiour to the Empire. Which Work 
 the faid Gratian performed, and publifhed in the days 
 of Stephen, King of England, about the Year 1151. 
 
 terming 
 
[ 5 2l] 
 
 terming the fame Concordia difcordantium Canonum, a 
 Concord of dif agreeing Canons. Of whofe great pains 
 therein, Co by him taken, a Learned Man iaith thus ; 
 G rat i amis ilk Jus Pontificate dilamavit, atq\ cOnfudit i Avenun.1. 6* 
 that fellow, Gratian, did tear in pieces the Pontifical Law, 
 and confound it \ the fame being, in our Libraries, fincere 
 and perfect. But (this Teftimony, or any thing elfe to 
 the contrary, that might truly be obje&ed againft that 
 Book notwithftanding) the Author's chief Purpofe be- 
 ing to magnifie and extol the Court of Rome ; his laid 
 Book got (we know not how) this glorious Title) De- pecret. Onti 
 cretum aureum Divi Gratiani, The Golden Decree of j m ^ eff * Parif ' 
 S. Gratian ; and he himfelf (as it appeared)) became, 
 for the time, a Saint for his Pains. 
 
 Indeed he brake the Ice to thofe that came after 
 him, by devifing the Method, which fince hath been 
 purfued, for the enlarging, and growth of the faid Bo- 
 dy, by fome of the Popes thernfelves. Gregory the 
 Ninth, about the Year 1236. and in the time of King 
 Henry the Third, after fundry Draughts made by Inno- Petr.Greg. il> 
 centius the Third, and others, of a fecond Volume of Genebr. chro- 
 the Canon-Law, caufed the fame to be perufed, en- no1 - 
 larged, and by his Authority to be publifhed ; and be- 
 ing divided kito <; Books, it is Entituled, The Decntals 
 of Gregory the Ninth. Boniface the Eighth, the great 
 K^^iguftus- (as before we have fhewed) commanded 
 likewife another Colle£tion to b&made of fuch Co;> 
 ftitutions and Decrees, as had either been omitted by 
 Gregory, or were made afterward, by other fiiccceding 
 Bifhops and Councils; and this Collection is ca.\ted,Sextus 
 Liber Decretalium, the Sixth Book of the Decretals ; and 
 was fet out to the World in the Year 1298.111 the Reign 
 of K. Edward theFirft. Clement the Fifth,in like man- 
 ner, having beftowed great Travel upon a Fourth 
 Work, comprehending 5 Books, died before he could 
 finifh it : but his Succeffbur, John the 12th, did, in the **&»"• c " 
 Year 13 17. and in the. time of King Edward the Second, n 
 
 xnak 
 
[3*s] 
 
 make perfect, and publifh the fame Work of Clement^ 
 Ih fine Clan, and gave it the Name of The Clementines, Afterward alfo 
 came out another Volume, termed The Extravagants ; 
 becaufe it did not only comprehend certain Decrees of 
 the laid John the 22th. but likewiie fundry other Con* 
 ititutiens, made by other Popes, both before and after 
 him; which flew abroad uncertainly in many Mens 
 hands, and were therefore fwept up, and put together 
 Excrav.de pec- after the Year 1478. into one Bundle, called Extras a- 
 Etfi. iSc?Ex-S*^ Decretals, which came to light poft [extum, after 
 travag, the fixth. By which Title the Compiler of this Work, 
 
 would gladly (as it feemeth) have had it accounted the 
 [event h Book of the Decretals : but it never attaining that 
 Credit, the fame by Stxtm Quintuss Alfent is attribu- 
 ted to a Collection of certain other Conftitutions, made 
 pctrus/MatthsE- by Peter Matthew, of divers Popes, from the time of 
 J5™Jj5£* Sixtus the Fourth, who died in the Year 1484. To all 
 ad sixtum ' thefe Books mentioned, there have been lately added 
 Quintum. Three great Volumes of Decretal EpiHles, from St. Cle- 
 ment to Gregory the Seventh's days ; alio a huge Heap 
 of the Pope's Bulls., from the laid Gregory's time to Pius 
 Quintus; and laftly no fhort fumm of Papal Conftituti- 
 ons, fet forth a little before the laid jtb. Book of the 
 Decretals. So as all thefe Volumes being put together, 
 they exceed as far the Body of the Civil Law , as the 
 ufurped Dignity of the Papacy exceedeth the mean 
 ■Eftate of the Empire* 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 John Oyer all. 
 
 CAP. 
 
[3 2 3] 
 
 CAP. XII. 
 
 WE have in the former Chapter made mention 
 of the new and later Ibrt of Decretals, Bnlls^ 
 and Conjl 'itutiom , not knowing what Credit the Popes 
 will bellow upon them hereafter ; and therefore lea- 
 ving them to their Chance, we have thought it ex- 
 pedient to return to the ancient Canon-Law, revived 
 and approved not longfince by Gregory the Thirteenth, 
 where we find a new Ocean of Queftious, Difputations, 
 Quarrels, and Brabblements : For as it happen'd with 
 the Civil-Law, that it no fooner was again renewed 
 andreftor'd by Lotharim, but fiindry great Doctors be- Genebr.chron. 
 gan to write many Books and Commentaries upon it, 
 to explain it , and to difcufs the Difficulties which 
 did arife in it : So fell it out with the Canon-Law, the 
 number being almoft infinite of Gloffographers, that 
 made fhort Notes upon it, and of C/tnoni/ts, who let 
 forth large Difcourfes for the falving of Contradictions, 
 and many other Abfurdities. Amongft all which 
 Lawyers, Do£tors, Gloffographers, and Canonifts, af- 
 fitted (as every Man's Fancy led him) with many 
 Schoolmen and fundry Divines^uch as they were, there 
 did fhortly after grow many great Controversies and 
 endlefs Oppofitions. The Civilizm of Italy perceiving 
 by the body of the Civil Lai\ hew tar the Empire v. 
 deje&ed from that Royal Eftate and Mojefty whr • 
 once it enjoyed ; and finding alio that many of the beft 
 Reafbns in their Judgments, which the Pones, the Ca- 
 non-Law,, the Gloffographers,the Canonifi:$,tiie School- 
 men and many more, had brought to prove tharthe* 
 Pope ought to have Jurifdiclion over all the Churches 
 in the World; fas, that Bees had a Captain; th 
 Beads a Leader ; that One is fit: ro end Controverfies ; 
 
 that 
 
[3H] 
 
 Dominic. Scco that a M hy is the beft Form of Government, and 
 '■ L [ :™ c \\h a. l ' mt ^ nc mul * ^ e over A& to receive Appeals, to give 
 uAicic. Direction unto Ail, to punifh all rebellious perfons, and 
 2.Banh. Caf- niany f uc h Hkc J were fully as forcible, and Axons to 
 Gior. Mundi, prove, that there ought to be one fcmperour over all 
 part.5. confid. the World; they did very ftifly and refblutely ihfift 
 
 ca 9 p N Novk lD u P on t ' lat ^ olnt ' anc ^ wenc & roundly to work in it, by 
 force of the laid Reafons, and with many other Argu- 
 ments, that ibme of them would needs have it Herefie 
 for any man to hold the contrary ; alledging a Text for 
 their purpofe, where. it is faid, That in thofe days there 
 Luc. 2. 1. came A Commandment from Auguftus Caefar, that all the 
 
 World fljould be taxed. 
 Barth.Caffan. Againft thofe Italian Civilians Ultramontane, the G- 
 ibid.Ferd. Vaf- vMans on this fide the Alfes, Frenchmen, Spaniards, and 
 Ztca^M?^" °f ot her Countries, oppoied themfelves with all their 
 force ; not in any diflike of the Honour due to the Em- 
 perours,but becauie otherwife their Mafters,the Kings 
 of France, of Spain, and of divers other Kingdoms, who 
 had freed themfelves long before from the Empire, 
 fhould be brought again de jure attheleaft, by the tore - 
 faid Reafons to be fubjeQ: unto it : Whereupon in Con- 
 futation of them,and to ftrengthen their own Aflertion, 
 they alledged , that one Bee was never the Captain 
 over all Bees, nor one Crane the General of all Cranes, 
 nor one Beati the Leader of all Beafts ; that it was a- 
 gainft the Law of God, the Law of Nature, and the 
 Law of Nations ; that there was never any Monarchs 
 fo great, but there were in the World many Kings 
 who were never fubjefl: unto them ; that the place of 
 Scripture isto be underftood of all places in the World 
 that were then under the Romans, and ought to be ex- 
 tended no further; 7 hat a Monarchy is then bell:, when 
 it is« contained within fuch limits, as it may well be go- 
 verned ; that all Monarchies hitherto had ever their 
 bounds, which were well known : That it is impoffi- 
 ble for all men to fetch Juftice from one place, or -to 
 
 receive 
 
[? 3 5] 
 
 receive thence any benefit by their Appeals; and fo 
 after many other Rich Arguments , they do conclude, 
 that to think that the Emperour ought to have the Go- 
 vernment of all the World, is a vain, an abfurd, and 
 an untrue conceit. 
 
 Now we are to confider, how in all thefe troubled 
 DifputationsandOppofitions, the GloJJograpbers, Cano- 
 nists, School-men and Parafitical Divines, that were 
 fworn to the Pope, behaved themfelves* As fbon as 
 the Civil Law began to flourifh , as being read by the 
 Emperour's Commandment, in fundry Univerfities ; 
 Gregory the Ninth, began to fmell what was like to Carion.chroa. 
 come of it , and therefore did afterward forbid it to be 
 read in Paris, being the efpecial Place then (as it feem- Genebr.chro- 
 eth) where it was moft efteemed. But as touching no1, 
 the Point ib controverted, when thefe Champions of 
 the Popes faw how the Matter went, That either they 
 muft hold ,• that there ought to be but one Emperour 
 over all the Kingdoms in the World, or elfe be for- 
 ced to confefs, that there ought not to be One Pope 
 over all the Churches in the World (the fame Reafon 
 being as pregnant for the one, as for the other) they Ferdjn v 
 joyned with the Italian Civilians, that there ought to quez.utfupra, 
 be but one Emperour. Marry how? Forfooth re- B^th. Catfan. 
 membring Gregory the Seventh , Adrian the Fourth, uc upra * 
 Innocent ius the Third, and that great Auguftus C*f*r> 
 Boniface the Eighth, and divers other Popes, how Em- 
 perour-like they had demeaned themfelves, and what 
 great Authority they challenged ; the (aid Pontifical 
 Champions fell to this IfTue , That the Pope being 
 Chrift's Vicar, who was Lord of lords, and KJng of 
 kings, it muft needs follow, that the Pope was likewife 
 that One Emperour, who was to govern all the World* 
 in Temporal Caufes, as he did all the Churches in the 
 World in Ecclefiaftical Caufes. And thereupon they 
 reafoned in this fort : " Chrift is Lord of all the World : 
 
 Vv « but 
 
** but the Pope is Chrift's Vicar on Earth : therefore 
 " the Pope is Lord of all the World. Again ; The 
 " Emperour is the Pope's Vicar, and his SuccefTour, in 
 " all Temporal Caufes : therefore the Emperour is 
 "Lord of all the World; all Temporal Jurifdi&ion 
 u being habitually in the Pope ; and from him derived 
 " to the Emperour. And many of the Italian Lawyers, 
 efpecially fuch as mixed their Studies with the Canon- 
 Law, were well enough content, that ib as the Empe- 
 rour might be Lord of all, how, and whence he had 
 it , whether from God, or from the Pope , they flood 
 indifferent. But for all this, the French and Spanijh 
 Lawyers ftuck to their tackling, and were peremptory, 
 Thai: neither the Pope, nor the Emperour had any fuch 
 Univerfal Dominion over all the World. And divers 
 likewife of the faid Italian Doftours, that were not 
 too much addi&ed to the Canon-Law, were not afraid 
 to hold, and maintain, That the Empercur held as well 
 from God the Authority, which he had, as the Pope 
 did his Papacy. Howbeit fuch was the Clamour of 
 the Canonifls, of the Glojfographers , and of the School- 
 men, and Divines , that took their part in the Pope's 
 behalf (upon whom all their Preferment, Credit, and 
 Countenance did depend J as they would needs, by 
 force, carry the Bell away; though their Oppolites, 
 each of them, were very confident, that the common 
 Opinion fway'd with their fide; more {landing for 
 them, than were againft them. 
 
 We have before briefly touched the chief Grounds and 
 Reafbns, whereupon the Civil Lawyers (divided amongft 
 themfSlves) did infift : and therefore, that we may 
 not feem partial, we thought it fit to hear the fanonifts 
 with their Adherents, whilft they tell us, That all the 
 World is the Pope's, at his difpofition ; as well the 
 Emperour, as any other the meaneft Perfbn whofbever : 
 "Becaufe (i.) that Chrift had all Power given him. 
 
 « (2.; That 
 
C 927 D 
 
 "(2.) That the Pope blefleth the Emperour. (5.) Navarr.Releft f 
 « That the Bifhops of Rome do anoint them. ( 4.) SoShUL"™ * 
 
 "That the Church Triumphant hath but one Prince. 
 "(<;.) That Innocentins told the King of France, that 
 11 he did not intend to abate his Jurifdi£tion ; whereby 
 c< it is collected, that, if he had pleafed, he might have 
 u fodone. (6.) That in the Vacancy of the Empire 
 "the Pope hath the Government of it. (7.) That 
 " the Pope tranflated the Empire from the Grecians to 
 " the Germans, (8.) That the Papacy exceedeth the 
 u Empire, as far as Gold doth Lead , or as Men do 
 " Beafts. (9.) That Pope Nicholas faith, Chrift gave Scanuloriflio^ 
 " to St. Peter, the Key-Carrier of Eternal Life, Jura vius in China- 
 a terreni fimul & cxleftis Imperii ; The Authority both of 
 a the Earthly, and of the Heavenly Empire. (10.) That 
 " Optimum optima decent : but the Monarchical Ga- 
 it vernment is beft, and (b fitteft for the Pope. (11.) 
 " That no Man giveth that to another which h^hath 
 u not himielf : but the Pope giveth Licence to chule 
 " the Emperour , and to govern in Temporal Caufes. 
 " ( 12.) That as the Body is for the Soul, fo Tempo- 
 ral Government is for the Spiritual. (13.) That 
 " Reafon teacheth us , when an Office is committed 
 ic to any, that alfo is thought to be committed, with* 
 " Out the which it cannot be executed : but except the 
 " Bifhop of Rome may rule all the World , he cannot 
 "difcharge the Office, that is committed unto him. 
 "And (14.) laJily y (to omit infinite fuch like Colle&i- 
 u onsj this Argument is referved after many other, by 
 u a great Clerk, that it might ftrike home, viz. be- 
 " caufe it is defined, by Boniface the EI- th, that A T o 
 u Man can be faved, except he he fubjecf to the Biffjop of 
 " Rome. Which Argument is held lb ftrong , as it 
 €i carries with it divers other of little lefs Force than 
 " it felf; as that St. Peter had a Sword, becaufe Chrift 
 "bad him put up his [word. (2. J Ecce duo Gladii, Be* 
 
 Vv 2 "hold 
 
* hold here are two Swords : One Sword muft be under 
 u another: the Temporal under the Spiritual. (-$.) 
 " It is not agreeable to the general courfe of things, 
 " that they fhould have all equally their immediate be- 
 "ing. (4.) The Spiritual Power ought to inftitute 
 4< the Temporal. ( 5 J The Spiritual Man judgeth all 
 <c things : and therefore what Catholick can deny, that 
 ^ the Bifliop of Rome hath both Swords, the One a£lu- 
 "ally, the Other habitually, to be drawn at his Com- 
 u mandment* 
 
 We have not quoted the feveral Authors, that are 
 
 Parties unto the Particulars , which we have touched 
 
 in this Chapter : becaufe twenty fuch Margents would 
 
 not contain them. Only we refer our felves, in that 
 
 behalf, tothefe few, which we have noted and feleft- 
 
 ed from the reft : Unto which Number if we fhall add 
 
 johan. de Pa* John of Paris> Bellartnin^ and Covarruvias, they alto- 
 
 rif. » aft :. dc & gethgr will furnifh a Man with divers forts of other 
 
 Papaiif 81 * ^ Authors, fuch as they are, who have difputed thefe 
 
 Bell, de fum. Points at large, and in that manner^ as we are driven 
 
 Didac." Cov'ar- mt0 a g rea ^ admiration, that any Men of Underftand- 
 
 riv. 2. pare, ing could be fo (bttifh, either to write , as they have 
 
 aclcft. §. p. done, or to give any Credit to fuch ridiculous Jang- 
 
 lings : or rather indeed, that ever Christian Kings and 
 
 Princes fhould have endured fuch Impoftors, fo long to 
 
 feduce their Subjects, and prefumptuoufly to fhake and 
 
 diflionour the Royal Authority, given them from God 
 
 to have bridled fuch Infblency. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 Jo. Overall* 
 
 CAP* 
 
[ 3 2 9 ] 
 
 cap. xnr. 
 
 NOtwithftanding that the Bifhops of Rome, efpeci- 
 ally fince Gregory the Seventh's time, have ruf- 
 fled, and tyrannized, as before we have (hewed; and 
 that ftill they have been fupported in all their wicked 
 attempts, partly by flirring up Subjects to rebel againft 
 their Soveraigns , and partly by the Canonifls, School- 
 men, Monks, Friers, Hirelings and Flatterers : Yet 
 their Hypocrify, Pride, Covetoufhefs, and Ambition, 
 were never fb clofely cover d, and cloaked with St. Pe- 
 ters name , and fundry other Fa^hoods, Wringings, 
 and Wreftings, but that their nakednefs in that behalf, 
 with all their Deformities, were clearly difcover'd by 
 the wifer fort ; and there were always fbme , that 
 fpared not, as there was occafion,for the difcharging of 
 their Conferences, to fjpeak the truth. When the laid 
 Gregory did fb proudly encounter with the Emperour Abbas ufper- 
 Henry the Fourth , he was Condemned for a perjur'd genCAn.io 7 $. 
 Perfon, and depos'd from his place, by a Council held 
 at Worms, in the year 1076. by all the Bifhops of Ger- 
 many almoft, faving thole of Saxony, who in his Quar- 
 rel were become Traytors to the Empire. And after- Urfpergcrfr. 
 ward alio, in the Year 1080. the laid Gregory was more ^ r ^°f 
 roughly handled in another Council of thirty Bifhops at 
 Brixia ; wherein he was declared to be a perturber of 
 the Christian Empire, a fower of D if cord , a Protector of 
 Perjury, a Murtherer, a Necromancer , one pofjefs'd with 
 a wicked Spirit, a Man altogether unworthy of the Papacy ; 
 and therefore to be deprived, and expelled. 
 
 Henry the Fifth, with his Council, did eafily diieem Avcntin. 1.6, 
 the packings both of Pafchal the Second , and of his 
 Predeceflbrs ; " When hccomplain'dof their thruftirig 
 
 " him 
 
[33°] 
 
 tbijcmi 
 
 Ibidem. 
 
 u him into Arms againft his Father ; and how, Geni- 
 u tore opprefjo, his Father being overborn , thev fought 
 " likewife his fuppreffion and overthrow. He charged 
 " them with great Unthankfulnefs , in that, being 
 " made rich by the Emperours, they were never fatif- 
 " fied ; but under a Religious pretence of Ecclefiaftical 
 " liberty, defired ftill more and more ; and that by 
 u fhaking oft' from their fhoulders all duties and fub- 
 " je£tion, they; did affe£t the Empire it felf, and w r ou!d 
 u not ceafe until they had it ended. With this the 
 Emperours plainnefs, the faid Pafchal being incens'd, 
 made certain unlawful Decrees againft the faid Empe- 
 rour : which Decrees the Divines of Fraxinum (who 
 were accounted the mod learned men in all Germany) 
 did condemn anci # reverie, as being contrary to the 
 word of God. Upon the infolent Speeches of Adrian the 
 Fourth's Meflengu, one, that was prefent, hadflain 
 the laid Meflenger, if the Emperour had not ftaid him. 
 And two Archbifhops thereupon did write to Rome, ac- 
 cufing the Priefts there of Pertinacy, Pride, Covetoufc 
 nefs, and Faction againft the Emperour ; -requiring 
 them to give Adrian their Pope iome better Coun- 
 fel. 
 
 Frederick the Second, in one of his Letters to the 
 Princes of Chriftendom, in defence of himfelf againft 
 Gregory the Ninth, does likewife moft notably defcribe 
 the ambitious afpiring hearts of the Bifhops of that 
 See; affirming, " That they fought the overthrow of 
 a the Empire, and to bring all Men in fervitude under 
 " them, to the end, that they themfelves might there- 
 <; by be the more feared, and reverenced , than Al- 
 MunficrCof- " mighty God, But the Archbifbop of Juvavia, now 
 called Saltzburg, in an Oration, which he made in a 
 Council of State, during the faid Emperour's Reign, 
 exceedeth in this Argument ; where heaflfirmeth, that 
 thole Bifhops, Libtdine dominandi 7 did trouble the whole 
 
 World, 
 
 ■Matth Parif. 
 in Hen. 3. A- 
 ventin. I. 7. 
 
 mogr. 1. 3. 
 Aventln. 1. 3 
 
[33*] 
 
 World, audendo, falkndo, & btlla ex btllis ferendo. Alfb 
 Otho Regains Boiorum , the Prince of Bavaria , in the ibidem, 
 days of Innoctntius the Fourth, told the Bifhops, that 
 joined with the Pope, that as they grew to their great- 
 nefs by difcord, fo being overcome with defire of ho- 
 nour, in ftirring up Wars,they were worfe than Turks, 
 or Saracens. Moreover in the days of Honor im the 
 Fourth, the Bifhop of Tulle, when the Pope would have ibidem, 
 fet the Emperour in War againft the French, and un- 
 der that pretence, required by his Legate , of all the 
 Clergy in Germany, Non Decimat, Jed Quart as ^ not the 
 Tenth, but the Fourth part of their Livings, moved the 
 laid Clergy, and many of the State, then prefent, that 
 they fhould no longer fubmit themfelves unto the Ro- 
 mifb Vultures, who had very long tyrannized, and la- 
 boured nothing more, than to thruft Princes into War, 
 one againft another : adding thereunto, that the Pope 
 had arm'd the Scythians , Arabians, and Turks y againft 
 them ; and that he verily thought, that the Pope loved 
 them better than he did the Germans. 
 
 And what Men thought, when they durft fpeak of Avent : n. ut fei 
 the Bifhops of Rome, and his Priefts, in the days of M-P"- 
 cholas the Fourth, it may appear, by the words of a 
 Nobleman, one Menardus , Earl of Tyrol (as we con- 
 ceive) when he (aid, That he would never make himfelf a 
 /corn tojuch effeminate Antichrists, and prodigious Eunuchs ; 
 who being indted (faith he) our Servant s> do fight for fu- 
 periority, and would domineer over us , that are their Lords. 
 They are worfe than Turks, Saracens, Tartars ', and Jews ; 
 and do more injury to Christian fimplicity. Dominationem 
 arripiunt, they will by force over -rule all. In the time of Marfil.Patavm, 
 Ludovicus Bavarus the Emperour, although three Popes Lui^d^Ber"' 
 fucceflively oppofed themfelves againft him, with all benburg. 
 the mifchievous pra&ices that they could devife ; yet ^l' 1 ^ 10 ^ 
 many learned Men, both Divines and Civil Lawyers, uiric!Hangc» 
 did juftify the Emperour s Proceedings, and condemn nor » 
 
 the 
 
[352] 
 
 Daite Aligeri- 
 
 its. 
 
 vv ill. Ockam. 
 
 Eona Gracii 1 . 
 Mich. Catenas, 
 
 Anton. Taca- 
 vin. 
 Avencin.l. 7. 
 
 Ibidem. 
 
 Eell. deRom. 
 Pont. I.5.C.1 
 
 -c. 2: 
 •e.g. 
 
 the Popes, And ibme wrote Books 10 chat effeft, fay* 
 ing to the Emperour , Tu nos pugnis, enfe, ferro, &c. 
 Do thou dt liver us from the Pope's fetvitude by force, &c. 
 Nos telwguafaz. <^4nd we will revenge our quarrel, with 
 our Tongues, our Pens, our Letters, our flile, our Books, 
 and words. And thereupon accordingly (as their own 
 Author faith) they proved by the teftimony , both of 
 Divine and humane Laws , Joantiem libidim dominandi 
 infanire, that John the Pope was grown mad through his 
 Aefire of Principality and Soveraignty. Alio the Empe- 
 rour himfelf, about the year 1324. fpeaking in from 
 of the faid 'John the 22 th faith, That the Pope, in taking 
 upon him to be both Auguftus and Pontifex, (hew'd him- 
 f elf therein to be Monftrum biceps , a Monfter with two 
 heads ; and that it was apparent , by Divinity , and all 
 Laws, that t%e Bifhop of Rome had no inter eft to both 
 thefe Dignities. Many notable things are contain'd in 
 tlivers of this Emperour's Letters and Decrees, as alfo 
 in the faid Orations and Writings , above here men- 
 tiond , which are very worthy to be perufed , and 
 made more known than they are : AH of them labour- 
 ing to fupprefs that Infblency of the Bifhops of Rome, 
 in challenging to themfelves the Right of the Empire, 
 and the Authority to confirm the fame, as they thought 
 good ; making the Emperours thereby their Vicars, or 
 Subftitutes. 
 
 But it is moft of all w 7 orthy the diligent Ob fervation, 
 That in thefe later times, when the grofsnefs of Pope- 
 ry hath been more throughly looked into and fcann'd ; 
 tht Jefuits themfelves are grown to be afham'd of the 
 faidmoft abfurd, and ridiculous challenge. And there- 
 fore Cardinal Bellarmin hath written five Chapters a- 
 ' gainft it wherein he firft diftinguiflieth them from 
 Catholick Divines, who maintain 'd that Opinion : and 
 then fetting down thefe three Propofitions , as fure 
 grounds of truth , viz. Papam non ej]e Dvminum totius 
 
 Mundi ' 
 
Mundi; That the Pope is not Lord of all the World : Pa- c - 4» 
 pam non ejfe Dominum totiws mundi Chriftiani ; That the 
 Pope is not Lord of all the Chrijlian World : Papam non 
 habere ullam temporalem Jitrifdiftionem diretTe ; That the 
 Pope hath no temporal Jurifdiclion directly ; he confuteth 
 their Arguments, who are of another Judgment. Where c " 5 ' 
 he fhaketh off, very lightly, the chief places of Scri- 
 pture, and fbme other Teftimonies, whereupon the 
 faid Arguments are principally grounded ; as that of 
 Two Swords ; and where Chrift faith, A 71 power is given 
 unto me , in Heaven and Earth : And the Tefti- 
 mony likewife of Pope Nicholas, affirming that Chrift 
 committed to Peter , the Key-Carrier of Eternal 
 Life , terreni fimtd & c a? left is imperii Jura , the Inter eft 
 both of the Earthly and Heavenly Empire ; which he cafteth 
 away, either as an Aflertion, forged by Gratian, (the 
 fame being not found in the faid Pope's VVritiQgs)or elfe 
 to have another fenfe, this (as it is urged) being againft 
 the faid Pope's dire£t WoHs, in one of his Epiftles. 
 
 His firft Propofition, " That the Pope is not Lord of c. 2» 
 "all the World, he jufti'fieth, in refpeft, ( i.) That 
 " Infidels are not his Sheep. (2.) That he cannot 
 " judge Infidels. ( j.j That Princes, Infidels, are true, 
 u and fupreme Princes of their Kingdoms ; becaufe Do- 
 " minion is neither founded in Grace , nor Faith ; as it 
 "appeareth, becaufe God approved the Kingdoms of 
 cc the Gentiles, both in the Old and New Telxament. 
 u And upon thefe laid Reafbns, he inferreth it to be a 
 " ridiculous Conceit, for any Man to think, That God 
 a gave to the Pope any Right over the kingdoms of 
 " the whole World ; confidering, that he never gave 
 "■ unto him Ability to ufe any fitch Right. And for the 
 confirmation of his fecond Proportion, " That the Pope c ., 
 6 ' is fii : Lord of all the Chrijlian World ; he proveth 
 m -. oy thefe Reafbns. ( 1.) a Becaufe if he had 
 *'-any i-c-i Dominion, by the Law of God, the E me 
 
 X x " ought 
 
[934] 
 
 u ought to appear, either in the Scriptures, or by fome 
 a Apoftolical Traditions : but it appeareth by neither : 
 " Ergo. And his fecond Reafon is this ; Chrift neither 
 u did, nor doth take Kingdoms from any, to whom 
 " they do appertain ; but doth rather eftablifh them : 
 " therefore when the King becometh a Chriftian , he 
 u doth not lofe his Terrene Kingdoms, which lawfully 
 " before he enjoyed ; but he obtaineth new Right to 
 " the everlafting Kingdom : Otherwife (faith he) the 
 " benefit received by Chrift fhould be hurtful to Kings, 
 u and Grace fhould deftroy Nature. Alfo he confu- 
 i( teth the ordinary Diftin&ion amongft the Schoolmen, 
 " and Canonifts, who affirm, That the Pope hath both 
 " Powers in himfelf, but doth commit the executi- 
 '( on of the Civil Power unto others, and writeth thus : 
 " Whatfoever Emperours have, they have it from 
 u Chrift : ^and therefore (faith he) the Bifhop of Rome 
 " may eitlier take from Kings and Emperours the exe- 
 cc cution of their Authority, (as being himfelf the high- 
 u eft King and Emperour) or he may not : If he may, 
 a then is he greater than Chrift : if he may not ; Ergo, 
 44 he hath not in truth any Regal Power. And he con- 
 cludeth this Point, with this Obfervation ; a As the Sun 
 <( did not make, or inftitute the Moon, but God himfelf: 
 u fo likewife the Empire, and the Pontifical Dignity are nop 
 u One, neither doth the One abfolutely depend upon the 
 " Other. 
 *b .cap.4; Laftly, To prove his third Propofition, " That the 
 u Pope hath no Temporal JurifdicJion directly, he reafbn- 
 eth in this fort.. " Chrift , as he was Man, whilft he 
 u lived here upon Earth, neither took, nor would take 
 u any Temporal Dominion : but the Bifhop of Rome 
 " is Chrift s Vicar , and doth reprefent Chrift unto us, 
 u cjualis erat, dum hie inter homines viveret, as he was, 
 a whilft he lived here amongft Men : therefore the Bifhop 
 c - of Rome hath no Temporal Dominion, Now before 
 
 he 
 
[395] 
 
 he comes to the Proof of the firft Propoficion of thfe 
 Argument, and that lie might make the Ground there- 
 of more plain; he faith, ( i.) * That Chrift was al- 
 " ways , as he is the Son of God, the King and Lord 
 "of all Creatures, in the lame fort that the Father is. 
 " ( 2. ) That his Kingdom is Eternal and Divine, and 
 " neither taketh away the Kingdoms of Men, nor can 
 " agree to the Bifhops of Rome. (3.) That Chrift, as he 
 " was Man, was the Spiritual King of all Men, and 
 "had moft ample Spiritual Power overall Men, as 
 "well faithful as Infidels. (4.) That this Spiritual 
 " Power of Chrift, fhall, after the Day of Judgment, 
 "be fenfible and manifeft. (5.) That the Glory of 
 " this Kingdom, did begin in our Head, Chrift, when 
 " he arofe from the dead. 
 
 Upon which Grounds he maketh thefe Inferences. 
 (1.) "That the faid Spiritual Kingdom of Chrift, 
 " (the Glory whereof began after His Refurre&ion) 
 " is not a Temporal Kingdom ; fuch as are the King- 
 " doms of our Kings, f 2.) That the laid Spiritual 
 " Kingdom of Chrift over all Men, cannot be commu- 
 " nicated to the Bifhop of Rome, becaufe it pre-fuppo- 
 " feth the Refurre&ion. f 3.) That Chrift, as he was 
 " Man, if he had lift , and had thought it expedient 
 " for him, could have taken upon him a Kingly Autho- 
 " rity, but would not : and therefore neither did re- 
 " ceive any fuch Authority, neither had not only the 
 "Execution of any Dominion, or Kingdom, but not 
 " the Authority, or Power of any Kingdom Temporal 
 And fb he cometh to the Proof of his faid Propofition ; 
 laying, " That if Chrift had any fuch Temporal King- 
 " dom, He had it , either by hereditary Succeflion, or 
 " by Eleftion, or by the Law of War, or by the Efpe- 
 " cial Gift of God : but He had it by none of thefe four 
 "ways; Ergo, He had no fuch Dominion. For the 
 Proof of all which Particulars, he taketh good Pains, 
 
 X x 2 and 
 
ln*l 
 
 and then cometh to the Explication of thefe words in 
 his fecond Propoiition of the firft Argument , con- 
 cerning this point, viz. That the Pope doth rtprefent 
 Christ unto us as ht was^ when he lived here amongfl Mtn* 
 and faith, (i.) "We cannot attribute unto the Pope 
 u thofe Offices which Chrift hath, either as he is God, 
 " or as he is an immortal and glorifiedMan ; but thofe 
 " which he had, as he was a mortal Man. (2.) Nei- 
 " ther hath the Pope all the Power which Chrift had, 
 " as he was a mortal Man. For he, becaufe he was 
 "both God and Man, had a certain Power, which Men 
 " call the Power of Excellency , whereby he ruled both 
 "• Faithful, and Infidels : But the Faithful only are 
 "committed to the Pope. (}.) Chrift had Authority 
 " to inftitute Sacraments, and to work Miracles by his 
 " own Authority ; which the Pope hath not. (4.) 
 " Chrift had Power to abfolve Men from their fins 
 u without the Sacrament , which the Pope cannot 
 
 "do. 
 
 With Bellarmin (that he may not bear this great 
 burthen upon his own fhoulders, and undergo alone 
 the Envy thereof enfuing) an Army of Writers, both 
 old and new, do concur. He hath himfelf fet down 
 the names of fbme : and for his better fupportation* 
 we have thought it fit to affift him with two more ; 
 viz. the Archbifhop of C om pf a i °^ e Ambrofius Catbari* 
 nm, and Bdetius Epon, a Count Palatin ; whole Book 
 of Heroical, and Ecckfiajtical Questions , Printed at Dow ay 
 1588. a place wholly Jefuited, is greatly approved by 
 Tho. Stapletop, our Countryman, and Balthazar Seulin, 
 the Dean of Amate y a Licentiate of the Popes Law, and 
 the ordinary Vifiter, or Allower of fuch Books as are 
 thought meet to be publifhed. " Non defunt pleriq; 
 Cacharin.in " &c. There art many (faith Catharinus) who are not 
 &p. ad Roman. « content w i t j 1 t [ ]at? t [ iat ls f u ffi c ient , Ne dicam nimi- 
 
 < 4 iw r that I may not fay 7 It is too much) Who either to 
 
 " flatter., 
 
[357] 
 
 " flatter, or of too grofs fimplicity do affirm, that the 
 " temporal Dominion of the whole World , doth be- 
 " long of Right to the Bifhop of #0we, as being Chrift's 
 c; chief Vicar, in Earth, in that Chrift faid, All things 
 u are given to me of my Father. Verum ridicula l)£c pro* 
 "fecio, qu<e neq; ipfimet Pontifces audtrent ajferere. But 
 " affuredly theft are ridiculous 'Joys : the PSpes themftlves 
 " dare not for fljame fo affirm. Quod autem Papa fit Vi- 
 " carius Chrift i, &c. For that the Pope is called Chrift s 
 u Vicar, what force hath it to perfwade us, that all the 
 ic Kingdoms in the World are committed to be govern d by 
 u him in temporal .Caufes ? Nay, faith he, it rather in- 
 u duceth us to believe , that they are not committed unto 
 " him ; quoniam Chriftm abjecit ea, & ut Homo crat, in 
 cs Mundo non habuit : becaufe he caH them from him ; and 
 u as he was Man , had them not himfelf. And the faid 
 Boetius Epon, having fet down the reafbns, why fome Heroic qun 
 have maintaind the Pope's faid Univerfal Dominion in 
 temporal Caufes, and given a touch of the Jews Errour, 
 and of the Apoftles overfight in that behalf; he faith 
 thus, Neq\ nos for fit an Judxis multo vel meliores, vel mi- 
 nus inepti fumus, dum, &c. And we perhaps are not either 
 much better, or lefs foolifa than the °]tvs- , whilst we do ri- 
 diculoujly mingle the temporal and Earthly Kjngdom or Em- 
 pire, with the Kjngdom, Ecclzfiasihj.il or Spiritual, by wreft- 
 ing to that purpofe the Teftimonies of the f acred Scriptures, 
 which do nothing lefs, than make either Christ, or Peter, cr 
 the Pope, the temporal Monarch, either of the whole World, 
 or of the Chriftian. World. ^ D'rgni profecio, &c. We are 
 certainly worthy of this anfver of Chrift ', Nefcitis, quid 
 fetatis, quidve difputetis ; you know not what you ask, nor 
 what you difpute of. 
 
 And thus it appeareth, what Oppofition there hatfi 
 been, ever fince the days of Gregory the Seventh; a- 
 gainft the Infolency of the Bifhops of Rome, in chal- 
 lenging to themfelves^fuch eminent and Sovereign Au> 
 
 thorir. 
 
[338] 
 
 ■Henr.Quodi. thorlty temporal over all Kings and Emperours ; and 
 %%'mdoi2, ' 10W * n z ^ e ' ater times, through the light of the Got 
 ikUb, chrift! pel, Men of any good parts or modefty (though other- 
 t 2 'a Turrc- w ^ e our Adverfaries) are driven for fhame to acknow- 
 CTemLfumT ledge the truth ; notwithftanding all. the vain, and ri- 
 1.2.n5.&feq« diculous Conceits-, and Janglings, either of the faid 
 HierarckEc- Gloffqgraphers, C**onifts, or Schoolmen ; or the falfe, 
 cief.i. §. proud, and infolent vauntings of the Popes themfelves, 
 Tho.vvaidcnf. f rom fa f a ij Gregory the Seventh, pretending them- 
 DnVidoart. felves to be Ccefars, and Emperours. It is true, that Bel- 
 ^.cap.76, 775 hrmin laboureth afterward to advance the Pope's Au- 
 PctrusdcPa- thority in temporal Caufes indirectly ; thereby to bring 
 ludedepotcft. them lb far within the compafs of the Pope's reach, as 
 Ecclefiaftica^ t i iat fe ma y depofe them, if they hinder the good of 
 poixT^ad^. the Church. But his dealing herein is very indiredt 
 Fr. viftoriade (that we ufe his own word) and cannot falve his for- 
 pot.Ecdef.q. mer Conclufions and Inferences: Whereby he, and 
 Dominic, a So the reft, . have fb wounded the Bifhops of that See, and 
 coin 4 .diftina. difclofed their Nakednefs, as all their Adherents will 
 s$.g.2.Art.i. never ^ able to cure them. 
 
 Placet eis. 
 
 Hm omniaftrprafcripta ter leffafunt in Domo infe* 
 riori Convocations in frequent i Synodo Cleri y & 
 unanimi Confenfn comprobata* Itk tejlor, 
 
 Apr. i6« 
 1606. 
 
 Johannes Overall, Prolocutor. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
'.■-■■'' 
 
 * '. 
 
 10 
 
 tifc 
 
 ^SS» 
 
 
 m-m 
 
 m